This is a modern-English version of The Wit and Humor of America, Volume IX (of X), originally written by unknown author(s).
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.
Library Edition
THE WIT AND HUMOR OF AMERICA
In Ten Volumes
VOL. IX

EDGAR WILSON NYE (BILL NYE) Based on a photo, copyright by Rockwood
WIT AND HUMOR OF AMERICA
EDITED BY MARSHALL P. WILDER
Volume IX
Funk & Wagnalls Company
New York and London
Copyright MDCCCCVII, BOBBS-MERRILL COMPANY
Copyright MDCCCCXI, THE THWING COMPANY
CONTENTS
PAGE | ||
Ballade of Ping-Pong, A | Alden Charles Noble | 1690 |
Boat that Ain't, The | Wallace Irwin | 1764 |
Budge and Toddie | John Habberton | 1692 |
Cavalier's Valentine, A | Clinton Scollard | 1782 |
Conscientious Curate and the | ||
Beauteous Ballet Girl, The | William Russell Rose | 1756 |
Country School, The | Anonymous | 1734 |
Evan Anderson's Poker Party | Benjamin Stevenson | 1737 |
Experiences of Gentle Jane, The | Carolyn Wells | 1797 |
Few Reflections, A | Bill Arp | 1799 |
Great Celebrator, A | Bill Nye | 1784 |
Gusher, The | Charles Battell Loomis | 1656 |
He Wanted to Know | Sam Walter Foss | 1794 |
Hoss, The | James Whitcomb Riley | 1759 |
How I Spoke the Word | Frank L. Stanton | 1725 |
How Jimaboy Found Himself | Francis Lynde | 1765 |
How the Money Goes | John G. Saxe | 1780 |
"Hullo!" | Sam Walter Foss | 1706 |
Lugubrious Whing-Whang, The | James Whitcomb Riley | 1669 |
Millionaires, The | Max Adeler | 1675 |
Mystery of Gilgal, The | Hay | 1654 |
Natural Philosophy | William Henry Drummond | 1722 |
Nine Little Goblins, The | James Whitcomb Riley | 1635 |
Old-Fashioned Choir, The | Benjamin F. Taylor | 1790 |
Our Polite Parents | Carolyn Wells | 1688 |
Our Very Wishes | Harriet Prescott Spofford | 1637 |
Reflective Retrospect, A | John G. Saxe | 1703 |
Rule of Three, A | Wallace Rice | 1779 |
Runaway Toys, The | Frank L. Stanton | 1671 |
Soldier, Rest! | Robert J. Burdette | 1796 |
Tale of the Tangled Telegram, The | Wilbur D. Nesbit | 1709 |
Threnody, A | George Thomas Lanigan | 1754 |
Tim Flannigan's Mistake | Wallace Bruce Amsbary | 1673 |
University Intelligence Office, The | John Kendrick Bangs | 1727 |
Warrior, The | Eugene Field | 1708 |
When Doctors Disagree | S. E. Kiser | 1762 |
When the Little Boy Ran Away | Frank L. Stanton | 1792 |
Widow Bedott's Visitor, The | Frances M. Whicher | 1660 |
COMPLETE INDEX AT THE END OF VOLUME X.
THE NINE LITTLE GOBLINS
BY JAMES WHITCOMB RILEY
They all climbed up on a high board-fence—
Nine little Goblins, with green-glass eyes—
Nine little Goblins that had no sense,
And couldn't tell coppers from cold mince pies;
And they all climbed up on the fence, and sat—
And I asked them what they were staring at.
And the first one said, as he scratched his head
With a queer little arm that reached out of his ear
And rasped its claws in his hair so red—
"This is what this little arm is fer!"
And he scratched and stared, and the next one said
"How on earth do you scratch your head?"
And he laughed like the screech of a rusty hinge—
Laughed and laughed till his face grew black;
And when he choked, with a final twinge
Of his stifling laughter, he thumped his back
With a fist that grew on the end of his tail
Till the breath came back to his lips so pale.
And the third little Goblin leered round at me—
And there were no lids on his eyes at all—
And he clucked one eye, and he says, says he,
"What is the style of your socks this fall?"
And he clapped his heels—and I sighed to see
[Pg 1636]That he had hands where his feet should be.
Then a bald-faced Goblin, gray and grim,
Bowed his head, and I saw him slip
His eyebrows off, as I looked at him,
And paste them over his upper lip;
And then he moaned in remorseful pain—
"Would—Ah, would I'd me brows again!"
And then the whole of the Goblin band
Rocked on the fence-top to and fro,
And clung, in a long row, hand in hand,
Singing the songs that they used to know—
Singing the songs that their grandsires sung
In the goo-goo days of the Goblin-tongue.
And ever they kept their green-glass eyes
Fixed on me with a stony stare—
Till my own grew glazed with a dread surmise,
And my hat whooped up on my lifted hair,
And I felt the heart in my breast snap to
As you've heard the lid of a snuff-box do.
And they sang, "You're asleep! There is no board-fence,
And never a Goblin with green-glass eyes!—
'Tis only a vision the mind invents
After a supper of cold mince-pies,—
And you're doomed to dream this way," they said,—
"And you sha'n't wake up till you're clean plum dead!"
[Pg 1637]
They all climbed up onto a tall fence—
Nine little Goblins with green glass eyes—
Nine little Goblins that were clueless,
And couldn't tell pennies from cold meat pies;
They all climbed up on the fence and sat down—
I asked them what they were looking at.
The first one said while scratching his head,
With a strange little arm that extended from his ear
And clawed at his bright red hair—
"This is what this little arm is for!"
He scratched and stared, and the next person said
"How in the world do you scratch your head?"
And he laughed like a rusty hinge creaking—
He laughed and laughed until his face turned black;
And when he gasped, with one last spasm
Amid his uncontrollable laughter, he patted his back.
With a fist at the end of his tail
Until the breath returned to his pale lips.
And the third little Goblin grinned at me—
And he didn't have any eyelids at all—
And he winked one eye and said,
"What’s the trend for your socks this fall?"
He clicked his heels, and I sighed at the sight.
[Pg 1636]That he had hands instead of feet.
Then a bald Goblin, gray and gloomy,
He bowed his head, and I saw him slip.
His eyebrows furrowed as I looked at him,
And stick them on his upper lip;
He then groaned in guilty pain—
"Would—Oh, how I wish I had my eyebrows back!"
And then the entire Goblin crew
Swayed back and forth on the top of the fence,
And held on tight, in a long line, hand in hand,
Singing the songs they used to know—
Singing the songs their ancestors sang
In the early days of the Goblin language.
And they kept their green glass eyes.
Fixed on me with a cold stare—
Until my own became clouded with fearful doubt,
And my hat lifted up off my hair,
And I felt my heart break in my chest.
Just like you’ve heard the lid of a snuff box do.
And they sang, "You're asleep! There’s no fence,
And no Goblin with green glass eyes!—
It's just a vision your mind creates.
After a dinner of cold meat pies,—
"And you're destined to keep dreaming like this," they said,—
"And you won't wake up until you're totally dead!"
[Pg 1637]
OUR VERY WISHES
BY HARRIET PRESCOTT SPOFFORD
It was natural that it should be quiet for Mrs. Cairnes in her empty house. Once there had been such a family of brothers and sisters there! But one by one they had married, or died, and at any rate had drifted out of the house, so that she was quite alone with her work, and her memories, and the echoes in her vacant rooms. She hadn't a great deal of work; her memories were not pleasant; and the echoes were no pleasanter. Her house was as comfortable otherwise as one could wish; in the very centre of the village it was, too, so that no one could go to church, or to shop, or to call, unless Mrs. Cairnes was aware of the fact, if she chose; and the only thing that protected the neighbors from this supervision was Mrs. Cairnes's mortal dread of the sun on her carpet; for the sun lay in that bay-windowed corner nearly all the day, and even though she filled the window full of geraniums and vines and calla-lilies she could not quite shut it out, till she resorted to sweeping inner curtains.
It was only natural for it to be quiet for Mrs. Cairnes in her empty house. Once, there had been a whole family of brothers and sisters living there! But one by one, they had married, or passed away, and eventually drifted out, leaving her completely alone with her work, her memories, and the echoes in her empty rooms. She didn’t have much work; her memories weren’t pleasant; and the echoes were just as unwelcome. Her house was otherwise as cozy as anyone could want; it was right in the center of the village, so no one could go to church, shop, or visit without Mrs. Cairnes knowing about it, if she chose to. The only thing that kept the neighbors safe from this watchfulness was Mrs. Cairnes's fear of the sun on her carpet; the sun poured into that bay-windowed corner almost all day, and even though she filled the window with geraniums, vines, and calla lilies, she couldn’t completely block it out, so she ended up using sweeping inner curtains.
Mrs. Cairnes did her own work, because, as she said, then she knew it was done. She had refused the company of various individuals, because, as she said again, she wouldn't give them house-room. Perhaps it was for the same reason that she had refused several offers of marriage; although the only reason that she gave was that one was quite enough, and she didn't want any boots bringing in mud for her to wipe up. But the fact was that Captain Cairnes had been a mistake; and his relict[Pg 1638] never allowed herself to dwell upon the fact of her loss, but she felt herself obliged to say with too much feeling that all was for the best; and she dared not risk the experiment again.
Mrs. Cairnes did her own work because, as she said, then she knew it was done. She had turned down various people's company because, as she repeated, she wouldn't give them a place in her home. Maybe it was for the same reason that she had declined several marriage proposals; although the only explanation she gave was that one was more than enough, and she didn’t want anyone tracking in mud for her to clean up. The truth was that Captain Cairnes had been a mistake; and his widow[Pg 1638] never allowed herself to linger on her loss, but she felt the need to say with too much emotion that everything was for the best; and she didn’t dare to risk that situation again.
Mrs. Cairnes, however, might have been lonelier if she had been very much at home; but she was President of the First Charitable, and Secretary of the Second, and belonged to a reading-club, and a sewing-circle, and a bible-class, and had every case of illness in town more or less to oversee, and the circulation of the news to attend to, and so she was away from home a good deal, and took many teas out. Some people thought that if she hadn't to feed her cat she never would go home. But the cat was all she had, she used to say, and nobody knew the comfort it was to her. Yet, for all this, there were hours and seasons when, obliged to stay in the house, it was intolerably dreary there, and she longed for companionship. "Some one with an interest," she said. "Some one who loves the same things that I do, who cares for me, and for my pursuits. Some one like Sophia Maybury. Oh! how I should have liked to spend my last days with Sophia! What keeps Dr. Maybury alive so, I can't imagine. If he had only—gone to his rest"—said the good woman, "Sophia and I could join our forces and live together in clover. And how we should enjoy it! We could talk together, read together, sew together. No more long, dull evenings and lonely nights listening to the mice. But a friend, a dear sister, constantly at hand! Sophia was the gentlest young woman, the prettiest,—oh, how I loved her in those days! She was a part of my youth. I love her just as much now. I wish she could come and live here. She might, if there weren't any Dr. Maybury. I can't stand this solitude. Why did fate make me such a social old body, and then set me here all alone?"[Pg 1639]
Mrs. Cairnes, on the other hand, might have felt lonelier if she had spent much time at home; however, she was the President of the First Charitable Organization, Secretary of the Second, and was part of a reading club, a sewing circle, and a Bible class. She also had to oversee every illness in town and keep up with the latest news, which meant she was often away from home and went out for many tea gatherings. Some people thought that if she didn’t have to feed her cat, she would never go home. But the cat was all she had, as she used to say, and no one understood the comfort it brought her. Yet, despite all this, there were times when being forced to stay inside made the house feel unbearably dull, and she craved companionship. "Someone with an interest," she said. "Someone who loves the same things I do, who cares about me and my activities. Someone like Sophia Maybury. Oh! How I would have loved to spend my final days with Sophia! I can't imagine what keeps Dr. Maybury alive. If he would just—go to his rest," said the good woman, "Sophia and I could join forces and live together in bliss. And how we would enjoy it! We could talk, read, and sew together. No more long, boring evenings and lonely nights listening to the mice. But a friend, a dear sister, always nearby! Sophia was the kindest young woman, the prettiest—oh, how I loved her back then! She was a part of my youth. I love her just as much now. I wish she could come and live here. She might, if it weren’t for that Dr. Maybury. I can’t stand this solitude. Why did fate make me such a social old lady and then leave me here all alone?"[Pg 1639]
If Sophia was the prettiest young woman in those days, she was an exceedingly pretty old woman in these, with her fresh face and her bright eyes, and if her hair was not all her own, she had companions in bangs. Dr. Maybury made a darling of her all his lifetime, and when he died he left her what he had; not much,—the rent of the Webster House,—but enough.
If Sophia was the prettiest young woman back then, she's a strikingly attractive older woman now, with her youthful face and sparkling eyes. And even though her hair isn't entirely hers, she's got some stylish bangs. Dr. Maybury adored her throughout his life, and when he passed away, he left her what he had; it wasn't much—just the rent from the Webster House—but it was enough.
But there had always been a pea-hen in Mrs. Maybury's lot. It was all very well to have an adoring husband,—but to have no home! The Doctor had insisted for years upon living in the tavern, which he owned, and if there was one thing that his wife detested more than another, it was life in a tavern. The strange faces, the strange voices, the going and coming, the dreary halls, the soiled table-cloths, the thick crockery, the damp napkins, the flies, the tiresome menu—every roast tasting of every other, no gravy to any,—the all out-doors feeling of the whole business, your affairs in everybody's mouth, the banging doors, the restless feet, the stamping of horses in the not distant stable, the pandemonium of it all! She tried to make a little home in the corner of it; but it was useless. And when one day Dr. Maybury suddenly died, missing him and mourning him, and half distracted as she was, a thrill shot across the darkness for half a thought,—now at any rate she could have a home of her own! But presently she saw the folly of the thought,—a home without a husband! She staid on at the tavern, and took no pleasure in life.
But there had always been a pea-hen in Mrs. Maybury's life. It was nice to have a devoted husband, but having no home was tough! The Doctor had insisted for years on living in the tavern he owned, and if there was one thing his wife absolutely hated, it was life in a tavern. The unfamiliar faces, the strange voices, the constant comings and goings, the dreary hallways, the dirty tablecloths, the heavy dishes, the damp napkins, the flies, the frustrating menu—every roast tasting like every other, no gravy to be found—the overall feeling of being out in public, your business in everyone else's ears, the slamming doors, the restless feet, the stomping of horses in the nearby stable, the chaos of it all! She tried to create a little home in a corner of it, but it was pointless. And when one day Dr. Maybury suddenly passed away, missing him and grieving, and feeling half-crazed as she was, a brief thought crossed her mind—now at least she could have a home of her own! But soon she realized how foolish that thought was—a home without a husband! She stayed on at the tavern and found no joy in life.
But with Dr. Maybury's departure, the thought recurred again and again to Mrs. Cairnes of her and Sophia's old dream of living together. "We used to say, when we were girls, that we should keep house together, for neither of us would ever marry. And it's a great, great pity we did! I dare say, though, she's been very[Pg 1640] happy. I know she has, in fact. But then if she hadn't been so happy with him, she wouldn't be so unhappy without him. So it evens up. Well, it's half a century gone; but perhaps she'll remember it. I should like to have her come here. I never could bear Dr. Maybury, it's true; but then I could avoid the subject with her. I mean to try. What a sweet, comfortable, peaceful time we should have of it!"
But with Dr. Maybury's departure, Mrs. Cairnes kept thinking about her and Sophia's old dream of living together. "We used to say, when we were girls, that we would keep house together since neither of us would ever marry. And it's such a shame we didn't! I guess, though, she's been very[Pg 1640] happy. I know she has, actually. But if she hadn’t been so happy with him, she wouldn’t be so unhappy without him. So it balances out. Well, it's been fifty years; but maybe she’ll remember it. I would love for her to come here. I never really liked Dr. Maybury, it’s true; but I could avoid that topic with her. I plan to try. What a lovely, relaxing, peaceful time we’d have!"
A sweet, comfortable, peaceful time! Well; you shall see. For Mrs. Maybury came; of course she came. Her dear, old friend Julia! Oh, if anything could make up for Dr. Maybury's loss, it would be living with Julia! What castles they used to build about living together and working with the heathen around home. And Julia always went to the old East Church, too; and they had believed just the same things, the same election, and predestination and damnation and all; at one time they had thought of going out missionaries together to the Polynesian Island, but that had been before Julia took Captain Cairnes for better or worse, principally worse, and before she herself undertook all she could in converting Dr. Maybury,—a perfect Penelope's web of a work; for Dr. Maybury died as he had lived, holding her fondest beliefs to be old wives' fables, but not quarreling with her fidelity to them, any more than with her finger-rings or her false bangs, her ribbons, and what she considered her folderols in general. And how kind, she went on in her thoughts, it was of Julia to want her now! what comfort they would be to each other! Go,—of course she would!
A sweet, comfortable, peaceful time! Well; you’ll see. Of course Mrs. Maybury came. Her dear, old friend Julia! Oh, if anything could make up for Dr. Maybury's loss, it would be living with Julia! They used to dream about living together and working with the people around home. And Julia always went to the old East Church too; they believed in the same things—election, predestination, damnation, all of it. At one point, they had even considered going out as missionaries together to the Polynesian Islands, but that was before Julia married Captain Cairnes for better or worse, mostly worse, and before she took on her own efforts in converting Dr. Maybury—a perfect Penelope’s web of a task; because Dr. Maybury died just as he lived, thinking her dearest beliefs were just old wives' tales, but he never fought her dedication to them, any more than he did with her rings, her fake bangs, her ribbons, and what she called her little trinkets in general. And how kind it was of Julia to want her now! What comfort they would bring to each other! Of course she would go!
She took Allida with her; Allida who had been her maid so long that she was a part of herself; and who, for the sake of still being with her mistress, agreed to do the cooking at Mrs. Cairnes's and help in the house-work. The house was warm and light on the night she arrived;[Pg 1641] other friends had dropped in to receive her, too; there were flowers on the table in the cosy red dining-room, delicate slices of ham that had been stuffed with olives and sweet herbs, a cold queen's pudding rich with frosting, a mold of coffee jelly in a basin of whipped cream, and little thin bread-and-butter sandwiches.
She brought Allida along; Allida who had been her maid for so long that she felt like part of her; and who, wanting to stay with her mistress, agreed to cook at Mrs. Cairnes's and help with the housework. The house was warm and bright on the night she arrived;[Pg 1641] other friends had come by to welcome her, too; there were flowers on the table in the cozy red dining room, delicate slices of ham stuffed with olives and sweet herbs, a rich cold queen's pudding topped with frosting, a mold of coffee jelly in a bowl of whipped cream, and little thin sandwiches made with bread and butter.
"Oh, how delightful, how homelike!" cried Mrs. Maybury. How unlike the great barn of a dining-room at the Webster House! What delicious bread and butter! Julia had always been such a famous cook! "Oh, this is home indeed, Julia!" she cried.
"Oh, how wonderful, how cozy!" exclaimed Mrs. Maybury. How different from the huge dining room at the Webster House! What amazing bread and butter! Julia has always been such a fantastic cook! "Oh, this truly feels like home, Julia!" she exclaimed.
Alas! The queen's pudding appeared in one shape or another till it lost all resemblance to itself, and that ham after a fortnight became too familiar for respect.
Alas! The queen's pudding showed up in one form or another until it bore no resemblance to its original self, and that ham, after two weeks, became too common to be respected.
Mrs. Cairnes, when all was reëstablished and at rights, Sophia in the best bedroom, Allida in the kitchen, Sophia's board paying Allida's wages and all extra expense, Sophia's bird singing like a little fountain of melody in the distance, Mrs. Cairnes then felt that after a long life of nothingness, fate was smiling on her; here was friendship, interest, comfort, company, content. No more lonesomeness now. Here was a motive for coming home; here was somebody to come home to! And she straightway put the thing to touch, by coming home from her prayer-meeting, her bible-class, her Ladies' Circle, her First Charitable, and taking in a whole world of pleasure in Sophia's waiting presence, her welcoming smile, her voice asking for the news. And if Sophia were asking for the news, news there must be to give Sophia! And she went about with fresh eagerness, and dropped in here, there, and everywhere, and picked up items at every corner to retail to Sophia. She found it a little difficult to please Sophia about the table. Used to all the variety of a public-house, Mrs. Maybury did not take very kindly[Pg 1642] to the simple fare, did not quite understand why three people must be a whole week getting through with a roast,—a roast that, served underdone, served overdone, served cold, served warmed up with herbs, served in a pie, made five dinners; she didn't quite see why one must have salt fish on every Saturday, and baked beans on Sunday; she hankered after the flesh-pots that, when she had them, she had found tiresome, and than which she had frequently remarked she would rather have the simplest home-made bread and butter. Apples, too. Mrs. Cairnes's three apple-trees had been turned to great account in her larder always; but now,—Mrs. Maybury never touched apple-sauce, disliked apple-jelly, thought apple-pie unfit for human digestion, apple-pudding worse; would have nothing with apples in it, except the very little in mince-pie which she liked as rich as brandy and sherry and costly spices could make it.
Mrs. Cairnes, once everything was set right, with Sophia in the best bedroom, Allida in the kitchen, and Sophia’s board covering Allida’s wages and all extra expenses, while Sophia’s bird sang like a little fountain of melody in the distance, felt that after a long life of emptiness, fate was finally smiling on her; here was friendship, interest, comfort, company, and contentment. No more loneliness now. There was a reason to come home; there was someone to come home to! So she quickly put the plan into action by returning home from her prayer meeting, her Bible study, her Ladies’ Circle, her First Charitable, and soaking up a world of joy in Sophia’s eager presence, her welcoming smile, her voice asking for the latest news. And if Sophia was asking for news, then there had to be something to tell her! She went about with fresh enthusiasm, dropping in here and there, collecting bits of information from every corner to share with Sophia. She found it a bit tricky to satisfy Sophia when it came to meals. Used to the variety of a pub, Mrs. Maybury didn’t quite take to the simple food; she didn’t understand why it took three people a whole week to get through a roast—a roast that, served undercooked, overcooked, cold, reheated with herbs, or in a pie, made for five dinners. She didn’t really see why salt fish was required every Saturday, and baked beans on Sundays; she craved the rich foods that she had found dull when she had them, often remarking that she would prefer simple homemade bread and butter. Apples, too. Mrs. Cairnes’s three apple trees had always been very useful in her kitchen, but now—Mrs. Maybury wouldn’t touch apple sauce, disliked apple jelly, thought apple pie unfit for human consumption, and considered apple pudding even worse; she would have nothing with apples in it, except for just a little in the mince pie which she preferred to be as rich as brandy, sherry, and fancy spices could make it.
"No profit in this sort of boarder," thought the thrifty Mrs. Cairnes. But then she didn't have Sophia for profit, only for friendliness and companionship; and of course there must be some little drawbacks. Sophia was not at all slow in expressing her likes and dislikes. Well, Mrs. Cairnes meant she should have no more dislikes to express than need be. Nevertheless, it made Mrs. Cairnes quite nervous with apprehension concerning Mrs. Maybury's face on coming to the dinner-table; she left off having roasts, and had a slice of steak; chops and tomato-sauce; a young chicken. But even that chicken had to make its reappearance till it might have been an old hen. "I declare," said Mrs. Cairnes, in the privacy of her own emotions, "when I lived by myself I had only one person to please! If Sophia had ever been any sort of a housekeeper herself—it's easy to see why Dr. Maybury chose to live at a hotel!" Still the gentle face opposite her at the[Pg 1643] table, the lively warmth of a greeting when she opened the door, the delight of some one with whom to talk things over, the source of life and movement in the house; all this far outweighed the necessity of having to plan for variety in the little dinners.
"No profit in this kind of boarder," thought the thrifty Mrs. Cairnes. But she didn't have Sophia for profit, just for companionship and friendship; and of course, there had to be some minor drawbacks. Sophia was quick to share her likes and dislikes. Well, Mrs. Cairnes intended to limit those dislikes as much as possible. Still, it made Mrs. Cairnes quite anxious with concern about Mrs. Maybury's reaction at the dinner table; she stopped serving roasts and instead prepared a slice of steak, some chops with tomato sauce, and a young chicken. But even that chicken had to make a return appearance until it could have passed for an old hen. "I must say," Mrs. Cairnes remarked to herself, "when I lived alone, I only had one person to please! If Sophia had ever been any kind of a housekeeper herself—it's easy to see why Dr. Maybury chose to live in a hotel!" Yet, the gentle face across from her at the[Pg 1643] table, the warm greeting when she opened the door, the joy of having someone to discuss everything with, the source of life and energy in the house; all of this far outweighed the need to plan variety for the small dinners.
"I really shall starve to death if this thing does on," Mrs. Maybury had meanwhile said to herself. "It isn't that I care so much for what I have to eat; but I really can't eat enough here to keep me alive. If I went out as Julia does, walking and talking all over town, I daresay I could get up the same sort of appetite for sole-leather. But I haven't the heart for it. I can't do it. I have to sit at home and haven't any relish for anything. I really will see if Allida can't start something different." But Allida could not make bricks without straw; she could only prepare what Mrs. Cairnes provided, and as Mrs. Cairnes had never had a servant before, she looked on the whole tribe of them as marauders and natural enemies, and doled out everything from a locked store-room at so much a head. "Well," sighed Mrs. Maybury, "perhaps I shall get used to it." From which it will be seen that Julia's efforts after all were not particularly successful. But if Mrs. Cairnes had been lonely before Mrs. Maybury came, Mrs. Maybury was intolerably lonely, having come; the greater part of the time, Allida being in the kitchen, or out herself, and no one in the house but the sunshine, the cat, and the bird; and she detested cats, and had a shudder if one touched her. However, this was Julia's cat, this great black and white evil spirit, looking like an imp of darkness; she would be kind to it if it didn't touch her. But if it touched her—she shivered at the thought—she couldn't answer for the consequences. Julia was so good in taking her into her house, and listening to her woes, and trying to make her comfortable,—only if[Pg 1644] this monster tried to kill her bird,—Mrs. Maybury, sitting by herself, wept at the thought. How early it was dark now, too! She didn't see what kept Julia so,—really she was doing too much at her age. She hinted that gently to Julia when Mrs. Cairnes did return. And Mrs. Cairnes could not quite have told what it was that was so unpleasant in the remark. "My age," she said, laughing. "Why, I am as young as ever I was, and as full of life. I could start on an exploring expedition to Africa, to-morrow!" But she began to experience a novel sense of bondage,—she who had all her life been responsible to no one. And presently, whenever she went out, she had a dim consciousness in her mental background of Sophia's eyes following her, of Sophia's thoughts upon her trail, of Sophia's face peering from the bay-window as she went from one door to another. She begged some slips, and put a half dozen new flower-pots on a bracket-shelf in the window, in order to obscure the casual view, and left the inner curtain drawn.
"I’m really going to starve to death if this keeps up," Mrs. Maybury thought to herself. "It’s not that I care all that much about what I eat; I just can’t eat enough here to stay alive. If I went out like Julia does, walking and chatting all over town, I bet I could work up an appetite for anything. But I just can’t bring myself to do it. I have to stay at home and don’t have any desire for anything. I really need to see if Allida can start something different." But Allida couldn’t create something out of nothing; she could only prepare what Mrs. Cairnes provided, and since Mrs. Cairnes had never had a servant before, she saw all of them as intruders and natural enemies, rationing everything from a locked storage room at a certain amount per person. "Well," sighed Mrs. Maybury, "maybe I’ll get used to it." This shows that Julia's efforts weren’t very successful after all. But if Mrs. Cairnes had felt lonely before Mrs. Maybury arrived, Mrs. Maybury felt extremely lonely after coming; most of the time, with Allida in the kitchen or out herself, she was alone in the house with only the sunshine, the cat, and the bird for company, and she hated cats, feeling a shudder if one touched her. Yet this was Julia’s cat, the big black and white creature, looking like a little demon; she would be nice to it as long as it didn’t touch her. But if it did—she shivered at the thought—she couldn’t predict what would happen. Julia was so kind to take her into her home, listen to her troubles, and try to make her comfortable—only if[Pg 1644] that monster tried to kill her bird—Mrs. Maybury, sitting alone, cried at the thought. How early it was getting dark now too! She didn’t understand what was keeping Julia—really she was doing too much for her age. She gently hinted this to Julia when Mrs. Cairnes came back. And Mrs. Cairnes couldn’t quite figure out what was so unpleasant about the comment. "My age," she laughed. "I’m as young as ever and full of life. I could leave for an exploring trip to Africa tomorrow!" But she began to feel a new kind of burden—she, who had never been responsible to anyone in her life. Soon, whenever she went out, she had a vague awareness of Sophia’s eyes watching her, of Sophia’s thoughts trailing behind her, of Sophia’s face peeking from the bay window as she moved from one door to another. She requested some cuttings and placed a few new flower pots on a bracket shelf in the window to block the view, leaving the inner curtain drawn.
She came in one day, and there was that inner curtain strung wide open, and the sun pouring through the plants in a broad radiance. Before she took off her bonnet she stepped to the window and drew the curtain.
She walked in one day, and the inner curtain was pulled all the way back, with sunlight streaming through the plants in a bright glow. Before she removed her bonnet, she walked over to the window and closed the curtain.
"Oh!" cried Mrs. Maybury, "what made you do that? The sunshine is so pleasant."
"Oh!" exclaimed Mrs. Maybury, "what made you do that? The sunshine is so nice."
"I can't have the sun streaming in here and taking all the color out of my carpet, Sophia!" said Julia, with some asperity.
"I can't have the sun pouring in here and fading all the color out of my carpet, Sophia!" Julia said sharply.
"But the sun is so very healthy," urged Mrs. Maybury.
"But the sun is really good for you," insisted Mrs. Maybury.
"Oh, well! I can't be getting a new carpet every day."
"Oh, well! I can't be getting a new carpet every day."
"You feel," said Mrs. Maybury, turning away wrath, "as you did when you were a little girl, and the teacher told you to lay your wet slate in your lap: 'It'll take the fade out of my gown,' said you. How long ago is it! Does it seem as if it were you and I?"[Pg 1645]
"You feel," said Mrs. Maybury, turning away in anger, "just like you did when you were a little girl, and the teacher told you to put your wet slate in your lap: 'It'll stain my dress,' you said. How long ago was that! Does it feel like it was you and me?"[Pg 1645]
"I don't know," said Julia tartly. "I don't bother myself much with abstractions. I know it is you and I." And she put her things on the hall-rack, as she was going out again in the afternoon to bible-class.
"I don't know," Julia replied sharply. "I don’t spend a lot of time on abstract ideas. I know it's just you and me." Then she placed her things on the hall rack, since she was heading out again in the afternoon for bible class.
She had no sooner gone out than Mrs. Maybury went and strung up every curtain in the house where the sun was shining, and sat down triumphantly and rocked contentedly for five minutes in the glow, when her conscience overcame her, and she put them all down again, and went out into the kitchen for a little comfort from Allida. But Allida had gone out, too; so she came back to the sitting-room, and longed for the stir and bustle and frequent faces of the tavern, and welcomed a book-canvasser presently as if she had been a dear friend.
She had barely stepped outside when Mrs. Maybury rushed to pull up every curtain in the house that was catching the sunlight. She sat down, feeling victorious, and enjoyed the warm light for five minutes, but then her conscience kicked in, and she put all the curtains back down. She headed to the kitchen hoping to find some comfort from Allida. However, Allida had also stepped out, so she returned to the sitting room, missing the energy and busy atmosphere of the tavern, and gladly welcomed a book salesman as if they were an old friend.
Perhaps Julia's conscience stirred a little, too; for she came home earlier than usual, put away her wraps, lighted an extra lamp, and said, "Now we'll have a long, cosy evening to ourselves."
Perhaps Julia's conscience bothered her a bit, too; because she got home earlier than usual, put away her coats, turned on an extra lamp, and said, "Now we can have a long, cozy evening to ourselves."
"We might have a little game of cards," said Sophia, timidly. "I know a capital double solitaire—"
"We could play a little card game," Sophia said shyly. "I know a great double solitaire—"
"Cards!" cried Julia.
"Cards!" shouted Julia.
"Why—why not?"
"Why not?"
"Cards! And I just came from bible-class!"
"Cards! And I just got back from Bible class!"
"What in the world has that got to do with it?"
"What does that have to do with anything?"
"Everything!"
"All of it!"
"Why, the Doctor and I used—"
"Why, the Doctor and I used—"
"That doesn't make it any better."
"That doesn't change anything."
"Why, Julia, you can't possibly mean that there's any harm,—that,—that it's wicked—"
"Why, Julia, you can't seriously mean that there's any harm—that—that it's wrong—"
"I think we'd better drop the subject, Sophia," said Julia loftily.
"I think we should drop the subject, Sophia," Julia said in a haughty tone.
"But I don't want to drop the subject!" exclaimed Mrs. Maybury. "I don't want you to think that the Doctor would—"[Pg 1646]
"But I don't want to drop the subject!" Mrs. Maybury said. "I don't want you to think that the Doctor would—"[Pg 1646]
"I can't help what the Doctor did. I think cards are wicked! And that's enough for me!"
"I can't control what the Doctor did. I think cards are bad! And that's all I need!"
"Well!" cried Mrs. Maybury, then in great dudgeon. "I'm not a member of the old East Church in good and regular standing for forty years to be told what's right and what's wrong by any one now!"
"Well!" shouted Mrs. Maybury, clearly annoyed. "I've been a member of the old East Church in good standing for forty years, so I won’t let anyone tell me what’s right and what’s wrong!"
"If you're in good and regular standing, then the church is very lax in its discipline, Sophia; that's all I've got to say."
"If you're in good standing with the church, then they're pretty lenient with their rules, Sophia; that's all I have to say."
"But, Julia, things have been very much liberalized of late years. The minister's own daughter has been to dancing-school." The toss of Julia's head, and her snort of contempt only said, "So much the worse for the minister's daughter!"
"But, Julia, things have really changed a lot in recent years. The minister's own daughter has been to dance class." Julia's head shook, and her scoff of disdain only said, "That's even worse for the minister's daughter!"
"Nobody believes in infant damnation now," continued Mrs. Maybury.
"Nobody believes in the damnation of infants anymore," continued Mrs. Maybury.
"I do."
"Yes."
"O Julia!" cried Mrs. Maybury, for the moment quite faint, "that is because," she said, as soon as she had rallied, and breaking the dreadful silence, "you never had any little babies of your own, Julia." This was adding insult to injury, and still there was silence. "I don't believe it of you, Julia," she continued, "your kind heart—"
"O Julia!" exclaimed Mrs. Maybury, momentarily feeling weak, "that’s because," she said, as soon as she collected herself, breaking the heavy silence, "you’ve never had any little babies of your own, Julia." This was adding insult to injury, and still there was silence. "I can't believe that about you, Julia," she continued, "your kind heart—"
"I don't know what a kind heart has to do with the immutable decrees of an offended deity!" cried the exasperated Julia. "And this only goes to show what forty years' association with a free-thinking—"
"I don't know what a kind heart has to do with the unchanging rules of an offended god!" cried the frustrated Julia. "And this just proves what forty years of being around a free-thinking—"
"You were right in the beginning, Julia; we had better drop the subject," said Mrs. Maybury; and she gathered up her Afghan wools gently, and went to her room.
"You were right from the start, Julia; it's best if we let this go," said Mrs. Maybury, as she gently picked up her Afghan wools and went to her room.
Mrs. Maybury came down, however, when tea was ready, and all was serene again, especially as Susan Peyster came in to tell the news about Dean Hampton's defalcation at the village bank, and had a seat at the table.[Pg 1647]
Mrs. Maybury came downstairs when tea was ready, and everything was calm again, especially when Susan Peyster walked in to share the news about Dean Hampton's embezzlement at the village bank, and she took a seat at the table.[Pg 1647]
"But I don't understand what on earth he has done with the money," said Mrs. Maybury.
"But I don't understand what he has done with the money," said Mrs. Maybury.
"Gambled," said Susan.
"Gambled," Susan said.
"Cards," said Mrs. Cairnes. "You see!"
"Cards," Mrs. Cairnes said. "You see!"
"Not that sort of gambling!" cried Susan. "But stocks and that."
"Not that kind of gambling!" Susan exclaimed. "I mean stocks and stuff like that."
"It's the same thing," said Mrs. Cairnes.
"It's the same thing," Mrs. Cairnes said.
"And that's the least part of it! They do say"—said Susan, balancing her teaspoon as if in doubt about speaking.
"And that's just the beginning! They say," said Susan, balancing her teaspoon as if unsure about speaking.
"They say what?" cried Mrs. Cairnes.
"They say what?" exclaimed Mrs. Cairnes.
But for our part, as we don't know Mr. Dean Hampton, and, therefore, can not relish his misdoings with the same zest as if we did, we will not waste time on what was said. Only when Susan had gone, Mrs. Maybury rose, too, and said, "I must say, Julia, that I think this dreadful conversation is infinitely worse and more wicked than any game of cards could be!"
But since we don't know Mr. Dean Hampton and can't appreciate his wrongdoings with the same enthusiasm as if we did, we won’t waste time on what was said. After Susan left, Mrs. Maybury also stood up and said, "I have to admit, Julia, that I think this awful conversation is far worse and more immoral than any card game could ever be!"
"What are you talking about?" said Julia, jocosely, and quite good-humored again.
"What are you talking about?" Julia said playfully, in a cheerful mood again.
"And the amount of shocking gossip of this description that I've heard since I've been in your house is already more than I've heard in the whole course of my life! Dr. Maybury would never allow a word of gossip in our rooms." And she went to bed.
"And the amount of shocking gossip I've heard since I got to your house is already more than I've heard in my entire life! Dr. Maybury would never allow any gossip in our rooms." And she went to bed.
"You shall never have another word in mine!" said the thunderstricken Julia to herself. And if she had heard that the North Pole had tipped all its ice off into space, she wouldn't have told her a syllable about it all that week.
"You'll never hear another word from me!" Julia said to herself, stunned. And if she had found out that the North Pole had lost all its ice into space, she still wouldn't have mentioned a thing about it all week.
But in the course of a fortnight, a particularly choice bit of news having turned up, and the edge of her resentment having worn away, Mrs. Cairnes could not keep it to herself. And poor Mrs. Maybury, famishing now for some object of interest, received it so kindly that[Pg 1648] things returned to their former footing. Perhaps not quite to their former footing, for Julia had now a feeling of restraint about her news, and didn't tell the most piquant, and winked to her visitors if the details trenched too much on what had better be unspoken. "Not that it was really so very—so very—but then Mrs. Maybury, you know," she said afterward. But she had never been accustomed to this restraint, and she didn't like it.
But after a couple of weeks, a particularly interesting piece of news came up, and with her resentment fading, Mrs. Cairnes couldn't keep it to herself anymore. Poor Mrs. Maybury, now craving something interesting, received the news so well that[Pg 1648] things went back to how they used to be. Maybe not exactly the same, though, because Julia now felt a sense of restraint about sharing her news and held back the juiciest bits, giving her visitors knowing looks if the details got too close to what should probably remain unsaid. "Not that it was really that—so very—but then you know Mrs. Maybury," she said afterward. But she wasn't used to this kind of restraint, and she didn’t like it.
In fact Mrs. Cairnes found herself under restraints that were amounting to a mild bondage. She must be at home for meals, of course; she had been in the habit of being at home or not as she chose, and often of taking the bite and sup at other houses, which precluded the necessity of preparing anything at home. She must have the meals to suit another and very different palate, which was irksome and troublesome. She must exercise a carefulness concerning her conversation, and that of her gossips, too, which destroyed both zest and freedom. She strongly suspected that in her absence the curtains were up and the sun was allowed to play havoc with her carpets. She was remonstrated with on her goings and comings, she who had had the largest liberty for two score years. And then, when the minister came to see her, she never had the least good of the call, so much of it was absorbed by Mrs. Maybury. And Mrs. Maybury's health was delicate, she fussed and complained and whined; she cared for the things that Mrs. Cairnes didn't care for, and didn't care for the things that Mrs. Cairnes did care for; Mrs. Cairnes was conscious of her unspoken surprise at much that she said and did, and resented the somewhat superior gentleness and refinement of her old friend as much as the old friend resented her superior strength and liveliness.
In fact, Mrs. Cairnes felt like she was under a mild sort of restriction. She had to be home for meals, of course; she was used to coming and going as she pleased, often eating at other people's houses, which meant she didn’t have to cook at home. She had to prepare meals to satisfy someone else’s taste, which was annoying and bothersome. She had to be careful about what she said, as well as what her friends said, which took away her enjoyment and freedom. She strongly suspected that when she wasn’t there, the curtains were drawn up and the sunlight was fading her carpets. She was criticized for her comings and goings, despite having enjoyed complete freedom for forty years. And when the minister visited her, she hardly benefited from the visit since so much of it was taken up by Mrs. Maybury. Mrs. Maybury had delicate health; she fussed, complained, and whined. She cared about things that Mrs. Cairnes didn’t care about and didn’t care about things that mattered to Mrs. Cairnes. Mrs. Cairnes felt a silent surprise at much of what Mrs. Maybury said and did, and she resented the somewhat superior gentleness and refinement of her old friend just as much as Mrs. Maybury resented her superior strength and energy.
"What has changed Sophia so? It isn't Sophia at all![Pg 1649] And I thought so much of her, and I looked forward to spending my old age with her so happily!" murmured Julia. "But perhaps it will come right," she reasoned cheerily. "I may get used to it. I didn't suppose there'd be any rubbing of corners. But as there is, the sooner they're rubbed off the better, and we shall settle down into comfort again, at last instead of at first, as I had hoped in the beginning."
"What has changed Sophia so much? It isn't even her![Pg 1649] I thought so highly of her, and I was really looking forward to spending my old age happily with her!" Julia murmured. "But maybe things will get better," she tried to think positively. "I might get used to it. I didn't think there would be any rough patches. But now that there are, the sooner we smooth them out, the better, and we can settle into comfort again, eventually instead of right away, like I had hoped at the start."
Alas! "I really can't stand these plants of yours, Julia, dear," said Mrs. Maybury, soon afterward. "I've tried to. I've said nothing. I've waited, to be very sure. But I never have been able to have plants about me. They act like poison to me. They always make me sneeze so. And you see I'm all stuffed up—"
Alas! "I really can't stand these plants of yours, Julia, dear," said Mrs. Maybury soon afterward. "I've tried to. I've said nothing. I've waited to be absolutely sure. But I've never been able to have plants around me. They feel like poison to me. They always make me sneeze a lot. And you see, I'm completely stuffed up—"
Her plants! Almost as dear to her as children might have been! The chief ornament of her parlors! And just ready to bloom! This was really asking too much. "I don't believe it's the plants at all," said Julia. "That's sheer nonsense. Anybody living on this green and vegetating earth to be poisoned by plants in a window! I don't suppose they trouble you any more than your lamp all night does me; but I've never said anything about that. I can't bear lamplight at night; I want it perfectly dark, and the light streams out of your room—"
Her plants! Almost as dear to her as children would be! The main decoration of her living room! And they were just about to bloom! This was really too much to ask. "I don't think it's the plants at all," Julia said. "That's just ridiculous. Anyone living on this green, growing earth can't be poisoned by plants in a window! I doubt they bother you any more than your lamp does to me all night; but I’ve never said anything about that. I can't stand lamplight at night; I want it completely dark, and the light shines out from your room—"
"Why don't you shut the door, then?"
"Why don't you close the door, then?"
"Because I never shut my door. I want to hear if anything disturbs the house. Why don't you shut yours?"
"Because I never close my door. I want to know if anything disrupts the house. Why don't you close yours?"
"I never do, either. I've always had several rooms, and kept the doors open between. It isn't healthy to sleep with closed doors."
"I never do, either. I've always had several rooms and kept the doors open between them. It's not healthy to sleep with the doors closed."
"Healthy! Healthy! I don't hear anything else from morning till night when I'm in the house."
"Healthy! Healthy! That's all I hear from morning till night when I'm at home."
"You can't hear very much of it, then."
"You can't hear much of it, then."
"I should think, Sophia Maybury, you wanted to live forever!"[Pg 1650]
"I bet, Sophia Maybury, you wanted to live forever!"[Pg 1650]
"Goodness knows I don't!" cried Mrs. Maybury, bursting into tears. And that night she shut her bedroom door and opened the window, and sneezed worse than ever all day afterward, in spite of the fact that Mrs. Cairnes had put all her cherished plants into the dining-room alcove.
"Honestly, I don't!" Mrs. Maybury exclaimed, breaking down in tears. That night, she closed her bedroom door and opened the window, sneezing more than ever the next day, despite Mrs. Cairnes moving all her beloved plants into the dining-room alcove.
"I can't imagine what has changed Julia so," sighed Mrs. Maybury. "She used to be so bright and sweet and good-tempered. And now I really don't know what sort of an answer I'm to have to anything I say. It keeps my nerves stretched on the qui vive all day. I am so disappointed. I am sure the Doctor would be very unhappy if he knew how I felt."
"I can't believe how much Julia has changed," sighed Mrs. Maybury. "She used to be so cheerful, kind, and easygoing. Now, I really don’t know how she’ll respond to anything I say. It keeps me on edge all day. I'm really disappointed. I know the Doctor would be very upset if he knew how I felt."
But Mrs. Maybury had need to pity herself; Julia didn't pity her. "She's been made a baby of so long," said Julia, "that now she really can't go alone." And perhaps she was a little bitterer about it than she would have been had Captain Cairnes ever made a baby of her in the least, at any time.
But Mrs. Maybury had reason to feel sorry for herself; Julia didn’t feel sorry for her. “She’s been treated like a child for so long,” Julia said, “that now she really can’t manage on her own.” And maybe she was a bit more resentful about it than she would have been if Captain Cairnes had ever treated her like a child at all, at any point.
They were sitting together one afternoon, a thunderstorm of unusual severity having detained Mrs. Cairnes at home, and the conversation had been more or less acrimonious, as often of late. Just before dusk there came a great burst of sun, and the whole heavens were suffused with splendor.
They were sitting together one afternoon, held back at home by an unusually severe thunderstorm that had kept Mrs. Cairnes inside, and the conversation had been somewhat heated, as it often had been lately. Just before dusk, the sun broke through dramatically, filling the sky with brightness.
"O Julia! Come here, come quick, and see this sunset!" cried Mrs. Maybury. But Julia did not come. "Oh! I can't bear to have you lose it," urged the philanthropic lover of nature again. "There! It's streaming up the very zenith. I never saw such color—do come."
"O Julia! Come here, quick, and see this sunset!" shouted Mrs. Maybury. But Julia didn't come. "Oh! I can't stand the thought of you missing it," the caring nature lover urged again. "Look! It's shining right at the highest point. I've never seen such colors—please come."
"Mercy, Sophia! You're always wanting people to leave what they're about and see something! My lap's full of worsteds."
"Come on, Sophia! You're always asking people to drop what they're doing and check something out! My lap's full of yarn."
"Well," said Sophia. "It's for your own sake. I don't[Pg 1651] know that it will do me any good. Only if one enjoys beautiful sights."
"Well," Sophia said. "It's for your own good. I don't[Pg 1651] know if it will help me at all. Only if someone likes beautiful views."
"Dear me! Well, there! Is that all? I don't see anything remarkable. The idea of making one get up to see that!" And as she took her seat, up jumped the great black and white cat to look out in his turn. Mrs. Maybury would have been more than human if she had not said "Scat! scat! scat!" and she did say it, shaking herself in horror.
"Goodness! Is that it? I don’t see anything special. The idea of making someone stand up to look at that!" And as she sat down, the big black and white cat jumped up to take a look as well. Mrs. Maybury would have been less than human if she hadn’t said, “Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!” and she definitely did, shaking herself in shock.
It was the last straw. Mrs. Cairnes took her cat in her arms and moved majestically out of the room, put on her rubbers, and went out to tea, and did not come home till the light up stairs told her that Mrs. Maybury had gone to her room.
It was the last straw. Mrs. Cairnes picked up her cat and walked gracefully out of the room, put on her rain boots, and went out for tea, not returning until the light upstairs signaled that Mrs. Maybury had gone to her room.
Where was it all going to end? Mrs. Cairnes could not send Sophia away after all the protestations she had made. Mrs. Maybury could never put such a slight on Julia as to go away without more overt cause for displeasure. It seemed as though they would have to fight it out in the union.
Where was it all going to end? Mrs. Cairnes couldn't send Sophia away after all the fuss she had made. Mrs. Maybury would never insult Julia by leaving without a more obvious reason to be upset. It looked like they would have to sort it out in the union.
But that night a glare lit the sky which quite outdid the sunset; the fire-bells and clattering engines called attention to it much more loudly than Sophia had announced the larger conflagration. And in the morning it was found that the Webster House was in ashes. All of Mrs. Maybury's property was in the building. The insurance had run out the week before, and meaning to attend to it every day she had let it go, and here she was penniless.
But that night, a bright light filled the sky that far surpassed the sunset; the fire alarms and noisy fire trucks drew attention to it much more forcefully than Sophia had announced the bigger fire. In the morning, it turned out that the Webster House was in ruins. All of Mrs. Maybury's belongings were in that building. The insurance had expired the week before, and although she intended to take care of it every day, she let it slide, and now she found herself broke.
But no one need commiserate with her. Instead of any terror at her situation a wild joy sprang up within her. Relief and freedom clapped their wings above her.
But no one needs to feel sorry for her. Instead of feeling scared about her situation, a wild joy erupted inside her. Relief and freedom fluttered above her.
It was Mrs. Cairnes who felt that she herself needed pity. A lamp at nights, oceans of fresh air careering round the house, the everlasting canary-bird's singing to[Pg 1652] bear, her plants exiled, her table revolutionized, her movements watched, her conversation restrained, her cat abused, the board of two people and the wages of one to come out of her narrow hoard. But she rose to the emergency. Sophia was penniless. Sophia was homeless. The things which it was the ashes of bitterness to allow her as a right, she could well give her as a benefactress. Sophia was welcome to all she had. She went into the room, meaning to overwhelm the weeping, helpless Sophia with her benevolence. Sophia was not there.
It was Mrs. Cairnes who felt that she needed sympathy. A lamp at night, fresh air swirling around the house, the constant singing of the canary to[Pg 1652] endure, her plants neglected, her table turned upside down, her movements scrutinized, her conversation limited, her cat mistreated, the expenses of two people and the salary of one coming from her limited savings. But she rose to the occasion. Sophia was broke. Sophia was without a home. The things she felt bitter about granting her as a right, she could easily give as a generous gift. Sophia was welcome to everything she had. She entered the room, intending to overwhelm the crying, helpless Sophia with her kindness. Sophia was not there.
Mrs. Maybury came in some hours later, a carriage and a job-wagon presently following her to the door. "You are very good, Julia," said she, when Julia received her with the rapid sentences of welcome and assurance that she had been accumulating. "And you mustn't think I'm not sensible of all your kindness. I am. But my husband gave the institution advice for nothing for forty years, and I think I have rights there now without feeling under obligations to any. I've visited the directors, and I've had a meeting called and attended,—I've had all your energy, Julia, and have hurried things along in quite your own fashion. And as I had just one hundred dollars in my purse after I sold my watch this morning, I've paid it over for the entrance-fee, and I've been admitted and am going to spend the rest of my days in the Old Ladies' Home. I've the upper corner front room, and I hope you will come and see me there."
Mrs. Maybury came in a few hours later, with a carriage and a delivery wagon soon following her to the door. "You're so kind, Julia," she said as Julia welcomed her with a flurry of enthusiastic greetings and reassurances she had been preparing. "And you must know that I really appreciate all your kindness. I do. But my husband gave advice to the institution for free for forty years, so I think I have a right to be here now without feeling indebted to anyone. I've met with the directors, and I've organized a meeting that I attended—I’ve put in just as much effort as you, Julia, and moved things along in your own style. Since I had exactly one hundred dollars left after selling my watch this morning, I paid that as the entrance fee, and I’ve been admitted to spend the rest of my days in the Old Ladies' Home. I have the upper corner front room, and I hope you’ll come and visit me there."
"Sophia!"
"Sophia!"
"Don't speak! Don't say one word! My mind was made up irrevocably when I went out. Nothing you, nothing any one, can say, will change it. I'm one of the old ladies now."
"Don't talk! Don't say a single word! My mind was completely made up when I left. Nothing you say, and nothing anyone else says, will change it. I'm one of the old ladies now."
Mrs. Cairnes brought all her plants back into the parlor, pulled down the shades, drew the inside curtain, had[Pg 1653] the cat's cushion again in its familiar corner, and gave Allida warning, within half an hour. She looked about a little while and luxuriated in her freedom,—no one to supervise her conversation, her movements, her opinions, her food. Never mind the empty rooms, or the echoes there! She read an angry psalm or two, looked over some texts denouncing pharisees and hypocrites, thought indignantly of the ingratitude there was in the world, felt that any way, and on the whole, she was where she was before Sophia came, and went out to spend the evening, and came in at the nine-o'clock bell-ringing with such a sense of freedom, that she sat up till midnight to enjoy it.
Mrs. Cairnes brought all her plants back into the parlor, pulled down the shades, drew the inside curtain, had[Pg 1653] the cat's cushion back in its usual corner, and gave Allida a heads-up within half an hour. She looked around for a bit and reveled in her freedom—no one to oversee her conversations, her movements, her opinions, or her meals. Who cares about the empty rooms or the echoes? She read a couple of angry psalms, glanced over some passages condemning Pharisees and hypocrites, thought indignantly about the ingratitude in the world, and felt that, all in all, she was back to where she was before Sophia arrived. She went out to spend the evening and came back when the clock chimed nine, with such a sense of freedom that she stayed up until midnight to relish it.
And Sophia spent the day putting her multitudinous belongings into place, hanging up her bird-cage, arranging her books and her bureau-drawers, setting up a stocking, and making the acquaintance of the old ladies next her. She taught one of them to play double solitaire that very evening. And then she talked a little while concerning Dr. Maybury, about whom Julia had never seemed willing to hear a word; and then she read, "Come unto me, all ye that labor and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest," and went to bed perfectly happy.
And Sophia spent the day organizing her countless belongings, hanging up her birdcage, arranging her books and dresser drawers, setting up a stocking, and getting to know the elderly ladies next door. That very evening, she taught one of them how to play double solitaire. Then she chatted for a bit about Dr. Maybury, a topic Julia had never seemed eager to discuss; and afterward, she read, "Come unto me, all you who are weary and burdened, and I will give you rest," and went to bed completely happy.
Julia came to see her the next day, and Sophia received her with open arms. Every one knew that Julia had begged her to stay and live with her always, and share what she had. Julia goes now to see her every day of her life, rain or snow, storm or shine; and the whole village says that the friendship between those two old women is something ideal.[Pg 1654]
Julia visited her the next day, and Sophia welcomed her with open arms. Everyone knew that Julia had pleaded with her to stay and live with her forever, sharing everything she had. Now, Julia goes to see her every single day, regardless of rain or snow, storm or shine; and the entire village says that the friendship between those two old women is truly something special.[Pg 1654]
THE MYSTERY OF GILGAL
BY JOHN HAY
The darkest, strangest mystery
I ever read, or heern, or see
Is 'long of a drink at Taggart's Hall—
Tom Taggart's of Gilgal.
I've heern the tale a thousand ways,
But never could git through the maze
That hangs around that queer day's doin's;
But I'll tell the yarn to youans.
Tom Taggart stood behind his bar,
The time was fall, the skies was fa'r,
The neighbors round the counter drawed,
And ca'mly drinked and jawed.
At last come Colonel Blood of Pike,
And old Jedge Phinn, permiscus-like,
And each, as he meandered in,
Remarked, "A whisky-skin."
Tom mixed the beverage full and fa'r,
And slammed it, smoking, on the bar.
Some says three fingers, some says two,—
[Pg 1655]I'll leave the choice to you.
Phinn to the drink put forth his hand;
Blood drawed his knife, with accent bland,
"I ax yer parding, Mister Phinn—
Jest drap that whisky-skin."
No man high-toneder could be found
Than old Jedge Phinn the country round.
Says he, "Young man, the tribe of Phinns
Knows their own whisky-skins!"
He went for his 'leven-inch bowie-knife:—
"I tries to foller a Christian life;
But I'll drap a slice of liver or two,
My bloomin' shrub, with you."
They carved in a way that all admired,
Tell Blood drawed iron at last, and fired.
It took Seth Bludso 'twixt the eyes,
Which caused him great surprise.
Then coats went off, and all went in;
Shots and bad language swelled the din;
The short, sharp bark of Derringers,
Like bull-pups, cheered the furse.
They piled the stiffs outside the door;
They made, I reckon, a cord or more.
Girls went that winter, as a rule,
Alone to spellin'-school.
I've sarched in vain, from Dan to Beer-
Sheba, to make this mystery clear;
But I end with hit as I did begin,—
Who got the whisky-skin?
[Pg 1656]
The weirdest, darkest mystery
I have read, heard, or seen.
This is about a drink at Taggart's Hall—
Tom Taggart is in Gilgal.
I've heard the story a thousand times,
But I could never get through the maze.
That surrounds the events of that strange day;
But I'll share the story with all of you.
Tom Taggart stood behind the counter,
It was autumn, the skies were clear,
The neighbors gathered around the counter,
And relaxed while drinking and chatting.
Finally, Colonel Blood of Pike arrived,
And the old Judge Phinn, in a laid-back way,
And each, as he walked in,
Said, "I'll have a whisky."
Tom mixed the drink strong and well,
And slammed it down, hot and steaming, on the bar.
Some say three fingers, others say two—
[Pg 1655]The choice is yours.
Phinn grabbed the drink;
Blood drew his knife, speaking in a smooth tone,
"I ask for your forgiveness, Mr. Phinn—
"Just drop that whiskey drink."
No one of a higher status could be found.
Than old Judge Phinn in the entire county.
He said, "Young man, the Phinn family __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
"Knows their own whiskey drinks!"
He reached for his eleven-inch bowie knife:—
"I strive to live a Christian lifestyle;
But I'll cut a piece or two of liver,
"My blooming shrub, with you."
They fought in a way that everyone respected,
Until Blood finally pulled out a weapon and shot.
It struck Seth Bludso directly in the face,
Which left him very surprised.
Then the coats were taken off, and everyone joined in;
Gunshots and curse words contributed to the chaos;
The sharp, quick sound of Derringers,
Like barking puppies, added to the noise.
They stacked the bodies outside the door;
They must have made a ton or more.
Girls typically went during that winter,
Off to spelling school alone.
I've searched hopelessly, from Dan to Beer—
Sheba, to clarify this mystery;
But I conclude just like I started,—
Who got the whiskey drink?
[Pg 1656]
THE GUSHER
BY CHARLES BATTELL LOOMIS
Of course an afternoon tea is not to be taken seriously, and I hold that any kind of conversation goes, as long as it is properly vacuous and irrelevant.
Of course, afternoon tea is just for fun, and I believe that any type of conversation is acceptable, as long as it's completely pointless and off-topic.
One meets many kinds of afternoon teas—the bored, the bashful, the intense, and once in a while the interesting, but for pure delight there is nothing quite equals the gusher. She is generally very pretty. Nature insists upon compensations.
One encounters various types of afternoon teas—the indifferent, the shy, the serious, and occasionally the intriguing, but for sheer enjoyment, nothing quite compares to the gusher. She is usually very attractive. Nature insists on balance.
When you meet a real gusher—one born to gush—you can just throw all bounds of probability aside and say the first thing that comes into your head, sure that it will meet with an appreciative burst of enthusiasm, for your true gusher is nothing if she is not enthusiastic. There are those who listen to everything you say and punctuate it with "Yes-s-s, yes-s-s, yes-s-s," until the sibilance gets on your nerves; but the attention of the Simon-pure gusher is purely subconscious. She could not repeat a thing of what you have told her a half minute after hearing it. Her real attention is on something else all the while—perhaps on the gowns of her neighbors, perhaps on the reflection of her pretty face—but never on the conversation. And why should it be? Is a tea a place for the exercise of concentration? Perish the thought.
When you encounter a genuine enthusiast—someone who’s truly passionate—you can toss all expectations aside and just say whatever comes to mind, confident that it will spark an excited response. Your true enthusiast is nothing if she isn’t eager. There are people who hang on every word you say and respond with “Yes-s-s, yes-s-s, yes-s-s,” until the hissing becomes annoying; but the attention of a real enthusiast is totally subconscious. She wouldn’t be able to recall anything you told her just half a minute after hearing it. Her mind is focused elsewhere the entire time—maybe on the outfits of the people around her, maybe on the reflection of her own lovely face—but never on the conversation. And why should it be? Is a tea gathering a place for concentrating? Absolutely not.
You are presented to her as "Mr. Mmmm," and she is "delighted," and smiles so ravishingly that you wish you were twenty years younger. You do not yet know that[Pg 1657] she is a gusher. But her first remark labels her. Just to test her, for there is something in the animation of her face and the farawayness of the eye that makes you suspect her sincerity, you say:
You’re introduced to her as "Mr. Mmmm," and she seems "delighted," flashing such an stunning smile that you wish you were twenty years younger. You don’t realize yet that[Pg 1657] she’s a bit over the top. But her first comment gives it away. To see if it’s true, because there’s something in the expressiveness of her face and the distant look in her eyes that makes you doubt her sincerity, you say:
"I happen to have six children—"
"I have six children—"
"Oh, how perfectly dee-ar! How old are they?"
"Oh, how perfectly dear! How old are they?"
She scans the gown of a woman who has just entered the room and, being quite sure that she is engaged in a mental valuation of it, you say:
She looks over the dress of a woman who just walked in, and knowing she's probably judging it mentally, you say:
"They're all of them six."
"They're all six."
"Oh, how lovely!" Her unseeing eyes look you in the face. "Just the right age to be companions."
"Oh, how lovely!" Her blind eyes look straight at you. "Perfect age to be friends."
"Yes, all but one."
"Yeah, all except one."
The eye has wandered to another gown, but the sympathetic voice says:
The eye has moved to another dress, but the caring voice says:
"Oh, what a pi-i-ty!"
"Oh, what a pity!"
"Yes, isn't it? But he's quite healthy."
"Yeah, isn't it? But he's really healthy."
It's a game now—fair game—and you're glad you came to the tea!
It's a fair game now, and you're really happy you came to the tea!
"Healthy, you say? How nice. It's perfectly lovely to be healthy. Do you live in the country?"
"Healthy, you say? How nice. It's great to be healthy. Do you live in the countryside?"
"Not exactly the country. We live in Madison Square, under the trees."
"Not really the countryside. We live in Madison Square, under the trees."
"Oh, how perfectly idyllic!"
"Oh, how wonderfully perfect!"
"Yes; we have all the advantages of the city and the delights of the country. I got a permit from the Board of Education to put up a little bungalow alongside the Worth monument, and the children bathe in the fountain every morning when the weather is cold enough."
"Yes, we enjoy all the perks of the city and the joys of the countryside. I received permission from the Board of Education to build a small bungalow next to the Worth monument, and the kids swim in the fountain every morning when it's cool enough."
"Oh, how charming! How many children have you?"
"Oh, how lovely! How many kids do you have?"
"Only seven. The oldest is five and the youngest is six."
"Only seven. The oldest is five and the youngest is six."
"Just the interesting age. Don't you think children fascinating?"[Pg 1658]
"Isn't it such an interesting age? Don't you find children fascinating?"[Pg 1658]
Again the roaming eye and the vivacious smile.
Again, the wandering gaze and the lively smile.
"Yes, indeed. My oldest—he's fourteen and quite original. He says that when he grows up he doesn't know what he'll be."
"Yes, definitely. My oldest—he's fourteen and really unique. He says that when he grows up, he isn’t sure what he wants to be."
"Really? How cute!"
"Seriously? How adorable!"
"Yes, he says it every morning, a half-hour before breakfast."
"Yeah, he says it every morning, half an hour before breakfast."
"Fancy! How old did you say he was?"
"Cool! How old did you say he is?"
"Just seventeen, but perfectly girl-like and masculine."
"Only seventeen, but completely feminine and boyish."
She nods her head, bows to an acquaintance in a distant part of the room, and murmurs in musical, sympathetic tones:
She nods, smiles at someone she knows across the room, and speaks in a melodic, friendly voice:
"That's an adorable age."
"That's such a cute age."
"What, thirteen?"
"What, thirteen?"
"Yes. Did you say it was a girl?"
"Yes. Did you say it was a girl?"
"Yes, his name's Ethel. He's a great help to her mother."
"Yeah, his name is Ethel. He really helps her mom out."
"Little darling."
"Hey, sweetheart."
"Yes; I tell them there may be city advantages, but I think they're much better off where they are."
"Yeah, I tell them there might be perks to living in the city, but I really think they're way better off where they are."
"Where did you say you were?"
"Where did you say you were?"
"On the Connecticut shore. You see, having only the one child, Mrs. Smith is very anxious that it should grow up healthy" (absent-minded nods indicative of full attention), "and so little Ronald never comes to the city at all. He plays with the fisherman's child and gets great drafts of fresh air."
"On the Connecticut shore. You see, since Mrs. Smith only has one child, she’s really worried about him growing up healthy" (absent-minded nods showing full attention), "so little Ronald never comes to the city at all. He plays with the fisherman’s kid and gets plenty of fresh air."
"Oh, how perfectly entrancing! You're quite a poet."
"Oh, how perfectly enchanting! You're really a poet."
"No; I'm a painter."
"No; I’m an artist."
Now she is really attentive. She thought you were just an ordinary beast, and she finds that you may be a lion. Smith? Perhaps you're Hopkinson Smith.
Now she’s really paying attention. She thought you were just a regular beast, but she realizes you might actually be a lion. Smith? Maybe you’re Hopkinson Smith.
"Oh, do you paint? How perfectly adorable! What do you paint—landscapes or portraits?"[Pg 1659]
"Oh, you paint? That's so cute! What do you paint—landscapes or portraits?"[Pg 1659]
Again the eye wanders and she inventories a dress, and you say:—
Again, her gaze drifts and she examines a dress, and you say:—
"Oils."
"Oil."
"Do you ever allow visitors come to your studio?"
"Do you ever let visitors come to your studio?"
"Why, I never prevent them, but I'm so afraid it will bore them that I never ask them."
"Well, I never stop them, but I’m so worried it will bore them that I never ask them."
"Oh, how could anybody be bored at anything?"
"Oh, how could anyone be bored by anything?"
"But every one hasn't your enthusiasm. My studio is in the top of the Madison Square tower, and I never see a soul from week's end to week's end."
"But not everyone has your enthusiasm. My studio is at the top of the Madison Square tower, and I don't see anyone from week to week."
"Oh, then you're not married."
"Oh, so you're single."
"Dear, no; a man who is wedded to his art mustn't commit bigamy."
"Dear, no; a man devoted to his art shouldn't engage in bigamy."
"Oh, how clever. So you're a bachelor?"
"Oh, how clever. So you're single?"
"Yes, but I have my wife for a chaperon and I'd be delighted to have you come and take tea with us some Saturday from six until three."
"Sure, but my wife will be with me, and I'd love for you to come over for tea with us one Saturday from six to three."
"Perfectly delighted!" Her eye now catches sight of an acquaintance just coming in, and as you prepare to leave her you say:—
"Absolutely thrilled!" Her gaze lands on someone she knows who has just walked in, and as you get ready to leave her, you say:—
"Hope you don't mind a little artistic unconventionality. We always have beer at our teas served with sugar and lemons, the Russian fashion."
"Hope you don't mind a bit of artistic creativity. We always serve beer at our teas with sugar and lemons, the Russian way."
"Oh, I think it's much better than cream. I adore unconventionality."
"Oh, I think it's way better than cream. I love being unconventional."
"You're very glad you met me, I'm sure."
"You're really glad you met me, I’m sure."
"Awfully good of you to say so."
"Really nice of you to say that."
Anything goes at an afternoon tea. But it's better not to go.[Pg 1660]
Anything goes at an afternoon tea. But it's probably best not to go.[Pg 1660]
THE WIDOW BEDOTT'S VISITOR
BY FRANCES M. WHICHER
Jest in time, Mr. Crane: we've jist this minit sot down to tea. Draw up a cheer and set by. Now, don't say a word: I shan't take no for an answer. Should a had things ruther different, to be sure, if I'd suspected you, Mr. Crane; but I won't appolligize,—appolligies don't never make nothin' no better, you know. Why, Melissy, you hain't half sot the table: where's the plum-sass? thought you was a-gwine to git some on't for tea? I don't see no cake, nother. What a keerless gal you be! Dew bring 'em on quick; and, Melissy, dear, fetch out one o' them are punkin pies and put it warmin'. How do you take your tea, Mr. Crane? clear, hey? How much that makes me think o' husband! he always drunk hisen clear. Now, dew make yerself to hum, Mr. Crane: help yerself to things. Do you eat johnny-cake? 'cause if you don't I'll cut some white bread. Dew, hey? We're all great hands for injin bread here, 'specially Kier. If I don't make a johnny-cake every few days he says to me, says he, "Mar, why don't you make some injin bread? it seems as if we hadn't never had none." Melissy, pass the cheese. Kier, see't Mr. Crane has butter. This 'ere butter's a leetle grain frouzy. I don't want you to think it's my make, for't ain't. Sam Pendergrass's wife (she 'twas Sally Smith) she borrowed butter o' me t'other day, and[Pg 1661] this 'ere's what she sent back. I wouldn't 'a' had it on if I'd suspected company. How do you feel to-day, Mr. Crane? Didn't take no cold last night! Well, I'm glad on't. I was raly afeard you would, the lectur'-room was so turrible hot. I was eny-most roasted, and I wa'n't dressed wonderful warm nother,—had on my green silk mankiller, and that ain't very thick. Take a pickle, Mr. Crane. I'm glad you're a favorite o' pickles. I think pickels a delightful beveridge,—don't feel as if I could make out a meal without 'em. Once in a while I go visitin' where they don't have none on the table, and when I git home the fust thing I dew's to dive for the butt'ry and git a pickle. But husband couldn't eat 'em: they was like pizen tew him. Melissy never eats 'em nother: she ain't no pickle hand. Some gals eat pickles to make 'em grow poor, but Melissy hain't no such foolish notions. I've brung her up so she shouldn't have. Why, I've heered of gals drinkin' vinegar to thin 'em off and make their skin delekit. They say Kesier Winkle—Why, Kier, what be you pokin' the sass at Mr. Crane for? Melissy jest helped him. I heered Carline Gallup say how't Kesier Winkle—Why, Kier, what do you mean by offerin' the cold pork to Mr. Crane? jest as if he wanted pork for his tea! You see, Kier's been over to the Holler to-day on bizness with old Uncle Dawson, and he come hum with quite an appertite: says to me, says he, "Mar, dew set on some cold pork and 'taters, for I'm as hungry as a bear." Lemme fill up your cup, Mr. Crane. Melissy, bring on that are pie: I guess it's warm by this time. There, I don't think anybody'd say that punkin was burnt a-stewin! Take another pickle, Mr. Crane. Oh, I was a-gwine to tell what Carline Gallup said about Kesier Winkle. Carline Gallup was a manty-maker—What, Kier? ruther apt to talk? well, I know she was; but then she used to be sewin' 't old Win[Pg 1662]kle's about half the time, and she know'd purty well what went on there: yes, I know sewin'-gals is ginerally tattlers.... But I was gwine to tell what Carline Gallup said. Carline was a very stiddy gal: she was married about a year ago,—married Joe Bennet,—Philander Bennet's son: you remember Phil Bennet, don't you, Mr. Crane?—he 'twas killed so sudding over to Ganderfield? Though, come to think, it must 'a' ben arter you went away from here. He'd moved over to Ganderfield the spring afore he was killed. Well, one day in hayin'-time he was to work in the hay-field—take another piece o' pie, Mr. Crane: oh, dew! I insist on't—well, he was to work in the hay-field, and he fell off the hay-stack. I s'pose 'twouldn't 'a' killed him if it hadn't 'a' ben for his comin' kermash onto a jug that was a-settin' on the ground aside o' the stack. The spine of his back went right onto the jug and broke it,—broke his back, I mean,—not the jug: that wa'n't even cracked. Cur'us, wa'n't it? 'Twas quite a comfort to Miss Bennet in her affliction: 'twas a jug she valleyed,—one 'twas her mother's....
"Just in time, Mr. Crane: we just sat down for tea. Pull up a chair and sit down. Now, don’t say a word: I won’t take no for an answer. It would’ve been different if I had suspected you, Mr. Crane; but I won’t apologize—apologies don’t really make anything better, you know. Why, Melissy, you haven’t set the table properly: where’s the plum sauce? I thought you were going to get some for tea? I don’t see any cake either. What a careless girl you are! Do bring them out quickly; and, Melissy, dear, fetch out one of those pumpkin pies and warm it up. How do you take your tea, Mr. Crane? Clear, right? That makes me think of my husband! He always drank his clear. Now, make yourself at home, Mr. Crane: help yourself to things. Do you eat johnny-cake? Because if you don’t, I’ll cut some white bread. You do, right? We’re all big fans of corn bread here, especially Kier. If I don’t make a johnny-cake every few days, he says to me, “Mom, why don’t you make some corn bread? It feels like we haven’t had any.” Melissy, pass the cheese. Kier, make sure Mr. Crane has butter. This butter’s a little bit grainy. I don’t want you to think it’s my fault because it’s not. Sam Pendergrass’s wife (she was Sally Smith) borrowed butter from me the other day, and [Pg 1661] this is what she sent back. I wouldn’t have used it if I’d suspected company. How are you feeling today, Mr. Crane? You didn’t catch a cold last night! Well, I’m glad. I was really worried you might, the lecture room was terrible hot. I was nearly roasted, and I wasn’t dressed very warmly either—I had on my green silk shawl, and that’s not very thick. Take a pickle, Mr. Crane. I’m glad you like pickles. I think pickles are a delightful treat—I can’t imagine a meal without them. Occasionally, I visit places where they don’t have any on the table, and when I get home, the first thing I do is dive into the pantry for a pickle. But my husband couldn’t eat them: they were like poison to him. Melissy doesn’t eat them either; she’s not a fan of pickles. Some girls eat pickles to lose weight, but Melissy doesn’t have such silly ideas. I’ve raised her well so she wouldn’t. Why, I’ve heard of girls drinking vinegar to slim down and make their skin delicate. They say Kieser Winkle—Wait, Kier, why are you bothering Mr. Crane with the sauce? Melissy just helped him. I heard Carline Gallup say how Kieser Winkle—Wait, Kier, what do you mean by offering cold pork to Mr. Crane? As if he wants pork for his tea! You see, Kier’s been over to the Hollow today on business with old Uncle Dawson, and he came home quite hungry: says to me, “Mom, do set out some cold pork and potatoes, for I’m as hungry as a bear.” Let me refill your cup, Mr. Crane. Melissy, bring out that pie: I guess it’s warm by now. There, I don’t think anyone would say that pumpkin was burnt while cooking! Take another pickle, Mr. Crane. Oh, I was going to tell you what Carline Gallup said about Kieser Winkle. Carline Gallup was a seamstress—What, Kier? A bit talkative? Well, I know she was; but then she used to be sewing at old Win[Pg 1662]kle’s about half the time, and she knew pretty well what went on there: yes, I know seamstresses are generally gossips... But I was going to tell you what Carline Gallup said. Carline was a very steady girl: she got married about a year ago, married Joe Bennet—Philander Bennet’s son: you remember Phil Bennet, don’t you, Mr. Crane?—he was killed so suddenly over in Ganderfield? Though, come to think of it, it must’ve been after you left here. He had moved over to Ganderfield the spring before he was killed. Well, one day during haying time, he was working in the hayfield—take another piece of pie, Mr. Crane: oh, please! I insist—well, he was working in the hayfield, and he fell off the haystack. I suppose it wouldn’t have killed him if he hadn’t fallen directly onto a jug that was sitting on the ground beside the stack. The spine of his back landed right on the jug and broke it—broke his back, I mean—not the jug: that wasn’t even cracked. Curious, wasn’t it? It was quite a comfort to Miss Bennet in her grief: it was a jug she valued—one that belonged to her mother..."
Take another cup o' tea, Mr. Crane. Why, you don't mean to say you've got done supper! ain't you gwine to take nothin' more? no more o' the pie? nor the sass? Well, won't you have another pickle? Oh, that reminds me: I was a-gwine to tell what Carline Gallup said about Kesier Winkle. Why, Kier, seems to me you ain't very perlite to leave the table afore anybody else does. Oh, yes, I remember now; it's singin'-school night: I s'pose it's time you was off. Melissy, you want to go tew, don't you? Well, I guess Mr. Crane'll excuse you. We'll jest set back the table ag'in' the wall. I won't dew the dishes jest now. Me and Melissy does the work ourselves, Mr. Crane. I hain't kept no gal sense Melissy was big enough t' aid and assist me. I think help's more plague than[Pg 1663] profit. No woman that has growed-up darters needn't keep help if she's brung up her gals as she'd ought tew. Melissy, dear, put on your cloak: it's a purty tejus evenin'. Kier, you tie up your throat: you know you was complainin' of a soreness in't to-day; and you must be keerful to tie it up when you cum hum: it's dangerous t' egspose yerself arter singin'—apt to give a body the brown-critters,—and that's turrible. You couldn't sing any more if you should git that, you know. You'd better call for Mirandy and Seliny, hadn't you? Don't be out late.
Take another cup of tea, Mr. Crane. You can’t be done with dinner already! Aren't you going to have anything else? No more pie? Or the sauce? Well, how about another pickle? Oh, that reminds me: I was going to tell you what Carline Gallup said about Kesier Winkle. Well, Kier, it seems rude to leave the table before everyone else. Oh, right, I remember now; it’s singing school night: I guess it’s time for you to head out. Melissy, you want to go too, right? I suppose Mr. Crane will let you leave. We'll just push the table back against the wall. I won’t do the dishes right now. Melissy and I handle the work ourselves, Mr. Crane. I haven’t hired anyone since Melissy was old enough to help me. I think having help is more trouble than it’s worth. No woman with grown daughters should need to hire help if she’s raised her girls properly. Melissy, sweetie, put on your cloak: it’s a pretty chilly evening. Kier, wrap up your throat: you were complaining about a sore throat today, and you need to be careful to cover it when you come home: it’s dangerous to expose yourself after singing—it can give you the chills, and that’s awful. You wouldn’t be able to sing again if you got that, you know. You should call for Mirandy and Seliny, shouldn’t you? Don’t stay out too late.
Now, Mr. Crane, draw up to the stove: you must be chilly off there. You gwine to the party to Major Coon's day arter to-morrow? S'pose they'll give out ther invatations to-morrow. Do go, Mr. Crane: it'll chirk you up and dew you good to go out into society ag'in. They say it's to be quite numerous. But I guess ther won't be no dancin' nor highty-tighty dewin's. If I thought ther would be I shouldn't go myself; for I don't approve on 'em, and couldn't countenance 'em. What do you think Sam Pendergrass's wife told me? She said how't the widder Jinkins (she 'twas Poll Bingham) is a-havin' a new gownd made a purpose to wear to the party,—one of these 'ere flambergasted, blazin' plaid consarns, with tew awful wide kaiterin' flounces around the skirt. Did you ever! How reedickilous for a woman o' her age, ain't it? I s'pose she expects t' astonish the natyves, and make her market tew, like enough. Well, she's to be pitied. Oh, Mr. Crane, I thought I should go off last night when I see that old critter squeeze up and hook onto you. How turrible imperdent, wa'n't it! But seems to me I shouldn't 'a' felt as if I was obleeged to went hum with her if I'd 'a' ben in your place, Mr. Crane. She made a purty speech about me to the lectur': I'm 'most ashamed to tell you on't, Mr. Crane, but it shows what the critter is. Kier[Pg 1664] says he heered her stretch her neck acrost and whisper to old Green, "Mr. Green, don't you think the widder Bedott seems to be wonderfully took up with crainiology?" She's the brazin'-facedest critter 't ever lived; it does beat all; I never did see her equill. But it takes all sorts o' folks to make up the world, you know. What did I understand you to say, Mr. Crane?—a few minnits' conversation with me? Deary me! Is it anything pertickler, Mr. Crane? Oh, dear suz! how you dew frustrate me! Not that it's anything oncommon fer the gentlemen to ax to have private conversations with me, you know; but then—but then—bein' you, it's different: circumstances alter cases, you know. What was you a-gwine to say, Mr. Crane?
Now, Mr. Crane, come closer to the stove: you must be feeling cold over there. Are you going to the party at Major Coon's the day after tomorrow? I suppose they’ll hand out the invitations tomorrow. You should definitely go, Mr. Crane; it’ll lift your spirits and do you good to get out into society again. They say it’s going to be quite a large gathering. But I doubt there will be any dancing or fancy doings. If I thought there would be, I wouldn’t go myself; I don’t approve of it, and I wouldn’t support it. What do you think Sam Pendergrass's wife told me? She said that Widow Jinkins (formerly Poll Bingham) is having a new gown made specifically to wear to the party—one of those outrageous, flashy plaid things, with two ridiculously wide satin flounces around the skirt. Can you believe it? How ridiculous for a woman her age, right? I guess she expects to impress the locals and make herself available, probably. Well, she’s to be pitied. Oh, Mr. Crane, I thought I was going to faint last night when I saw that old hag squeeze up and latch onto you. How incredibly forward, wasn’t it? But it seems to me I shouldn’t have felt obligated to go home with her if I were in your place, Mr. Crane. She made quite the speech about me at the lecture: I'm almost too embarrassed to tell you, Mr. Crane, but it shows what she's like. Kier[Pg 1664] says he heard her lean over and whisper to old Green, “Mr. Green, don’t you think the widow Bedott seems to be oddly interested in craniology?” She’s the most shameless person ever; I can’t believe it. I have never seen anyone quite like her. But it takes all kinds of people to make up the world, you know. What did I hear you say, Mr. Crane?—a few minutes’ conversation with me? Goodness! Is it something specific, Mr. Crane? Oh, dear! How you do confuse me! Not that it’s unusual for gentlemen to ask for private conversations with me, you know; but then—well, since it’s you, it’s different: circumstances change things, you know. What were you going to say, Mr. Crane?
Oh, no, Mr. Crane, by no manner o' means; 'tain't a minute tew soon for you to begin to talk about gittin' married ag'in. I am amazed you should be afeerd I'd think so. See—how long's Miss Crane been dead? Six months!—land o' Goshen!—why, I've know'd a number of individdiwals get married in less time than that. There's Phil Bennet's widder 't I was a-talkin' about jest now,—she 'twas Louisy Perce: her husband hadn't been dead but three months, you know. I don't think it looks well for a woman to be in such a hurry; but for a man it's a different thing: circumstances alter cases, you know. And then, sittiwated as you be, Mr. Crane, it's a turrible thing for your family to be without a head to superintend the domestic consarns and 'tend to the children,—to say nothin' o' yerself, Mr. Crane. You dew need a companion, and no mistake. Six months! Good grevious! Why, Squire Titus didn't wait but six weeks after he buried his fust wife afore he married his second. I thought ther' wa'n't no partickler need o' his hurryin' so, seein' his family was all growed up. Such a critter as he pickt out, tew! 'Twas very onsuitable; but every man to his taste,—I[Pg 1665] hain't no dispersition to meddle with nobody's consarns. There's old farmer Dawson, tew,—his pardner hain't ben dead but ten months. To be sure, he ain't married yet; but he would 'a' ben long enough ago, if somebody I know on 'd gin him any incurridgement. But 'tain't for me to speak o' that matter. He's a clever old critter, and as rich as a Jew; but—lawful sakes!—he's old enough to be my father. And there's Mr. Smith,—Jubiter Smith: you know him, Mr. Crane,—his wife, (she 't was Aurory Pike) she died last summer, and he's ben squintin' round among the wimmin ever since, and he may squint for all the good it'll dew him so far as I'm consarned,—though Mr. Smith's a respectable man,—quite young and hain't no family,—very well off, tew, and quite intellectible,—but I'm purty partickler. Oh, Mr. Crane, it's ten years come Jinniwary sense I witnessed the expiration o' my belovid companion!—an uncommon long time to wait, to be sure; but 'tain't easy to find anybody to fill the place o' Hezekier Bedott. I think you're the most like husband of ary individdiwal I ever see, Mr. Crane. Six months! murderation! cur'us you should be afeard I'd think 'twas too soon. Why, I've knowed—
Oh no, Mr. Crane, it's definitely not too soon for you to start talking about getting married again. I'm surprised you're worried I'd think that. Just think—how long has Miss Crane been gone? Six months! Good grief! I've known several people to get married in less time than that. There's Phil Bennet's widow I was just talking about—her name was Louisy Perce; her husband had only been dead for three months, you know. I don’t think it looks good for a woman to rush into it, but for a man, it’s a different story: circumstances change things, you know. And then, considering your situation, Mr. Crane, it’s terrible for your family to be without someone to manage the household and take care of the kids—not to mention yourself, Mr. Crane. You really do need a companion, no doubt about it. Six months! Good gracious! Squire Titus didn’t wait but six weeks after burying his first wife before marrying his second. I thought there wasn’t any particular need for him to rush, especially since his kids were all grown up. And the woman he picked! It was very unsuitable, but to each their own—I’m not one to meddle in anyone’s business. Then there’s old farmer Dawson—his partner hasn’t been dead but ten months. Of course, he isn’t married yet, but he would have been a long time ago if someone I know had given him any encouragement. But it’s not my place to speak on that. He’s a nice old guy and as rich as can be, but, goodness! He’s old enough to be my father. And there’s Mr. Smith—Jubiter Smith: you know him, Mr. Crane—his wife (her name was Aurory Pike) died last summer, and he’s been looking around among the women ever since. He might keep looking, but I don’t think it’ll do him any good as far as I’m concerned—though Mr. Smith is a respectable man—fairly young and doesn’t have a family—quite well off too, and pretty smart—but I’m quite particular. Oh, Mr. Crane, it’s been ten years this January since I lost my beloved companion! That’s a long time to wait, but it’s tough to find anyone to take the place of Hezekiah Bedott. I think you’re the most like a husband of anyone I’ve ever met, Mr. Crane. Six months! Goodness! It’s odd you would think I’d consider it too soon. Why, I’ve known—
Mr. Crane—Well, widder, I've been thinking about taking another companion, and I thought I'd ask you—
Mr. Crane—Well, ma'am, I've been thinking about getting another companion, and I wanted to ask you—
Widow—Oh, Mr. Crane, egscuse my commotion; it's so onexpected. Jest hand me that are bottle of camfire off the mantletry shelf: I'm ruther faint. Dew put a little mite on my handkercher and hold it to my nuz. There, that'll dew: I'm obleeged tew ye. Now I'm ruther more composed: you may perceed, Mr. Crane.
Widow—Oh, Mr. Crane, excuse my fuss; this is so unexpected. Just hand me that bottle of camphor off the mantel shelf: I'm feeling a bit faint. Please put a little on my handkerchief and hold it to my nose. There, that’ll do: I appreciate it. Now I'm feeling a bit more composed; you may proceed, Mr. Crane.
Mr. C.—Well, widder, I was a-going to ask you whether—whether—
Mr. C.—Well, widow, I was going to ask you if—if—
Widow—Continner, Mr. Crane,—dew. I know it's turrible embarrassin'. I remember when my dezeased hus[Pg 1666]band made his suppositions to me he stammered and stuttered, and was so awfully flustered it did seem as if he'd never git it out in the world; and I suppose it's ginerally the case,—at least it has been with all them that's made suppositions to me: you see they're generally oncerting about what kind of an answer they're a-gwine to git, and it kind o' makes 'em narvous. But when an individdiwal has reason to s'pose his attachment's reciperated, I don't see what need there is o' his bein' flustrated,—though I must say it's quite embarrassin' to me. Pray continner.
Widow—Continue, Mr. Crane,—do. I know it’s terribly embarrassing. I remember when my late husband made his proposals to me; he stammered and stuttered and was so flustered it seemed like he’d never get it out. I suppose it’s usually the case—at least it has been with all those who’ve proposed to me: you see, they’re usually uncertain about what kind of answer they’re going to get, and it makes them nervous. But when someone has reason to believe their feelings are reciprocated, I don’t understand why they need to be so flustered—even though I must admit it’s quite embarrassing for me. Please continue.
Mr. C.—Well, then, I want to know if you're willing I should have Melissy.
Mr. C.—Well, then, I want to know if you're okay with me having Melissy.
Widow—The dragon!
Widow—The dragon is here!
Mr. C.—I hain't said anything to her about it yet,—thought the proper way was to get your consent first. I remember when I courted Trypheny we were engaged some time before mother Kenipe knew anything about it, and when she found it out she was quite put out because I didn't go to her first. So when I made up my mind about Melissy, thinks me, I'll do it right this time, and speak to the old woman first—
Mr. C.—I haven't said anything to her about it yet, because I thought the right way was to get your approval first. I remember when I dated Trypheny, we were engaged for a while before mother Kenipe knew anything about it, and when she found out, she was really upset that I didn't talk to her first. So when I decided about Melissy, I thought, I'll do it right this time and talk to the old woman first—
Widow—Old woman, hey! That's a purty name to call me!—amazin' perlite, tew! Want Melissy, hey! Tribble-ation! gracious sakes alive! Well, I'll give it up now! I always knowed you was a simpleton, Tim Crane, but, I must confess, I didn't think you was quite so big a fool. Want Melissy, dew ye? If that don't beat all! What an everlastin' old calf you must be, to s'pose she'd look at you! Why, you're old enough to be her father, and more, tew; Melissy ain't only in her twenty-oneth year. What a reedickilous idee for a man o' your age! As gray as a rat, tew! I wonder what this world is a-comin' tew: 'tis astonishin' what fools old widdiwers will make o' themselves! Have Melissy! Melissy![Pg 1667]
Widow—Old woman, hey! That's a pretty name to call me!—amazing polite, too! Want Melissy, huh! Trouble! oh my goodness! Well, I’ll give it up now! I always knew you were a simpleton, Tim Crane, but I must admit, I didn’t think you were quite so big a fool. Want Melissy, do you? If that doesn’t beat all! What an everlasting old calf you must be, to suppose she’d look at you! Why, you're old enough to be her father, and more, too; Melissy isn’t even in her twenty-first year. What a ridiculous idea for a man your age! As gray as a rat, too! I wonder what this world is coming to: it’s astonishing what fools old widowers will make of themselves! Have Melissy! Melissy![Pg 1667]
Mr. C.—Why, widder, you surprise me. I'd no idee of being treated in this way, after you'd ben so polite to me, and made such a fuss over me and the girls.
Mr. C.—Wow, ma'am, you really surprise me. I had no idea I'd be treated like this after you were so kind to me and made such a big deal about me and the girls.
Widow—Shet yer head, Tim Crane; nun o' yer sass to me. There's your hat on that are table, and here's the door; and the sooner you put on one and march out o' t'other the better it will be for you. And I advise you, afore you try to git married ag'in, to go out West and see 'f yer wife's cold; and arter yer satisfied on that p'int, jest put a little lampblack on yer hair,—'twould add to yer appearance, undoubtedly, and be of sarvice tew you when you want to flourish round among the gals; and when ye've got yer hair fixt, jest splinter the spine o' your back,—'twouldn't hurt your looks a mite: you'd be intirely unresistible if you was a leetle grain straiter.
Widow—Shut your mouth, Tim Crane; no sass from you. There's your hat on that table, and here's the door; and the sooner you put one on and march out of the other, the better it will be for you. I advise you, before you try to get married again, to head out West and see if your wife's really gone; and after you’re sure of that, just put a little black dye in your hair—it would definitely improve your look and help you when you want to impress the girls. And once you’ve got your hair sorted, just straighten up your back a bit—it wouldn’t hurt your looks at all: you’d be completely irresistible if you were just a little bit straighter.
Mr. C.—Well, I never!
Mr. C.—Well, I can't believe it!
Widow—Hold your tongue, you consarned old coot you! I tell you there's your hat, and there's the door: be off with yerself, quick metre, or I'll give ye a h'ist with the broomstick.
Widow—Shut your mouth, you annoying old man! I’m telling you, there's your hat, and there's the door: get out of here quickly, or I'll smack you with the broomstick.
Mr. C.—Gimmeni!
Mr. C.—Gimme!
Widow (rising)—Git out, I say! I ain't a-gwine to stan' here and be insulted under my own ruff; and so git along; and if ever you darken my door ag'in, or say a word to Melissy, it'll be the wuss for you,—that's all.
Widow (rising)—Get out, I said! I'm not going to stand here and be insulted in my own home; so just go on. And if you ever come to my door again or say anything to Melissy, it'll be the worst for you—that’s it.
Mr. C.—Treemenjous! What a buster!
Mr. C.—Awesome! What a buster!
Widow—Go 'long,—go 'long,—go long, you everlastin' old gum! I won't hear another word (stops her ears). I won't. I won't. I won't. (Exit Mr. Crane.)
Widow—Go on, go on, go on, you stubborn old nag! I won’t listen to another word (covers her ears). I won’t. I won’t. I won’t. (Exit Mr. Crane.)
(Enter Melissy, accompanied by Captain Canoot.)
(Enter Melissy, accompanied by Captain Canoot.)
Good-evenin', cappen! Well, Melissy, hum at last, hey? Why didn't you stay till mornin'? Purty business keepin' me up here so late waitin' for you, when I'm eny-most[Pg 1668] tired to death iornin' and workin' like a slave all day,—ought to ben abed an hour ago. Thought ye left me with agreeable company, hey? I should like to know what arthly reason you had to s'pose old Crane's was agreeable to me? I always despised the critter; always thought he was a turrible fool, and now I'm convinced on't. I'm completely dizgusted with him; and I let him know it to-night. I gin him a piece o' my mind't I guess he'll be apt to remember for a spell. I ruther think he went off with a flea in his ear. Why, cappen, did ye ever hear of such a piece of audacity in all yer born days? for him—Tim Crane—to durst to expire to my hand,—the widder o' Deacon Bedott! Jest as if I'd condescen' to look at him,—the old numskull! He don't know B from a broomstick; but if he'd 'a' stayed much longer I'd 'a' teached him the difference, I guess. He's got his walkin'-ticket now. I hope he'll lemme alone in futur'. And where's Kier? Gun home with the Cranes, hey! Well, I guess it's the last time. And now, Melissy Bedott, you ain't to have nothin' more to dew with them gals,—d'ye hear? You ain't to 'sociate with 'em at all arter this: 'twould only be incurridgin' the old man to come a-pesterin' me ag'in; and I won't have him round,—d'ye hear? Don't be in a hurry, cappen, and don't be alarmed at my gettin' in such a passion about old Crane's persumption. Mebby you think 'twas onfeelin' in me to use him so,—and I don't say but what 'twas, ruther; but then he's so awful dizagreeable tew me, you know: 'tain't everybody I'd treat in such a way. Well, if you must go, good-evenin'! Give my love to Hanner when you write ag'in: dew call frequently, Captain Canoot,—dew.[Pg 1669]
Good evening, Captain! So, Melissy, finally here, huh? Why didn't you stay until morning? It’s pretty annoying keeping me up so late waiting for you when I’m nearly[Pg 1668] tired to death from working like a dog all day—I should have been in bed an hour ago. I thought you left me with good company, huh? I’d like to know what on earth made you think old Crane was good company for me. I’ve always disliked that guy; I’ve always thought he was a terrible fool, and now I’m sure of it. I'm completely disgusted with him, and I let him know that tonight. I gave him a piece of my mind that I’m sure he’ll remember for a bit. I think he left with a bit of a sting. Can you believe the audacity? For him—Tim Crane—to dare to propose to me, the widow of Deacon Bedott! As if I would lower myself to look at him, the old idiot! He doesn’t know B from a broomstick; but if he had stayed any longer, I would have taught him the difference, that’s for sure. He’s got his walking ticket now. I hope he leaves me alone in the future. And where’s Kier? Went home with the Cranes, huh! Well, I guess that’s the last time for that. And now, Melissy Bedott, you are not to have anything more to do with those girls—you hear me? You're not to associate with them anymore after this: it would only encourage the old man to pester me again; and I won’t have him around—you hear? Don’t rush off, Captain, and don’t be alarmed at my getting so worked up about old Crane’s presumption. Maybe you think it was unfeeling of me to treat him that way—and I don’t deny it was a bit, rather; but he’s just so incredibly disagreeable to me, you know: it’s not everyone I’d treat like that. Well, if you must go, good evening! Send my love to Hanner when you write again: do call often, Captain Canoot—do.[Pg 1669]
THE LUGUBRIOUS WHING-WHANG
BY JAMES WHITCOMB RILEY
The rhyme o' The Raggedy Man's 'at's best
Is Tickle me, Love, in these Lonesome Ribs,—
'Cause that-un's the strangest of all o' the rest,
An' the worst to learn, an' the last one guessed,
An' the funniest one, an' the foolishest.—
Tickle me, Love, in these Lonesome Ribs!
I don't know what in the world it means—
Tickle me, Love, in these Lonesome Ribs!—
An' nen when I tell him I don't, he leans
Like he was a-grindin' on some machines
An' says: Ef I don't, w'y, I don't know beans!
Tickle me, Love, in these Lonesome Ribs!
Out on the margin of Moonshine Land,
Tickle me, Love, in these Lonesome Ribs!
Out where the Whing-Whang loves to stand,
Writing his name with his tail in the sand,
And swiping it out with his oogerish hand;
Tickle me, Love, in these Lonesome Ribs!
Is it the gibber of Gungs or Keeks?
Tickle me, Love, in these Lonesome Ribs!
Or what is the sound that the Whing-Whang seeks?
Crouching low by the winding creeks
And holding his breath for weeks and weeks!
[Pg 1670]Tickle me, Love, in these Lonesome Ribs!
Anoint him, the wraithest of wraithly things!
Tickle me, Love, in these Lonesome Ribs!
'Tis a fair Whing-Whangess, with phosphor rings,
And bridal-jewels of fangs and stings;
And she sits and as sadly and softly sings
As the mildewed whir of her own dead wings,—
Tickle me, Dear,
Tickle me here,
Tickle me, Love, in me Lonesome Ribs!
[Pg 1671]
The rhyme about The Raggedy Man's hat is the best.
Tickle me, Love, in these Lonely Ribs, —
Because that one is the weirdest of all the others,
And the toughest to learn, and the final one figured out,
And the funniest one, and the silliest. —
Tickle me, Love, in these lonely ribs!
I have no clue what it means —
Tickle me, Love, in these lonely ribs! —
And then when I tell him that I don't, he leans
As if he were working on some machines
And says: If I don't, then I guess I don’t know anything!
Tickle me, Love, in these lonely ribs!
Out on the outskirts of Moonshine Land,
Tickle me, Love, in these lonely ribs!
Out where the Whing-Whang likes to hang out,
Writing his name in the sand with his tail,
And wiping it away with his strange hand;
Tickle me, Love, in these lonely ribs!
Is it the chatter of Gungs or Keeks?
Tickle me, Love, in these Lonely Ribs!
Or what is the sound that the Whing-Whang is looking for?
Crouching down by the winding creeks
And holding his breath for weeks on end!
[Pg 1670]Tickle me, Love, in these Lonely Ribs!
Anoint him, the scariest of scary things!
Tickle me, Love, in these Lonely Ribs!
It's a stunning Whing-Whangess, with shining rings,
And wedding jewelry made of fangs and stings;
And she sits and sings softly and sadly.
As the moldy hum of her own lifeless wings, —
Tickle me, babe,
Tickle me here,
Tickle me, Love, in my lonely ribs!
[Pg 1671]
THE RUNAWAY TOYS
BY FRANK L. STANTON
The Hobby Horse was so tired that day,
With never a bite to eat,
That he whispered the Doll: "I shall run away!"
And he galloped out to the street
With the curly-headed Doll Baby on his back;
And hard at his heels went the Jumping Jack!
And the little boy—he never knew,
Though the little Steam Engine blew and blew!
Then the Humming Top went round and round,
And crashed through the window-pane,
And the scared Tin Monkey made a bound
For the little red Railroad Train.
The painted Duck went "Quack! quack! quack!"
But the Railroad Train just whistled back!
Till the Elephant saw what the racket meant
And packed his trunk and—away he went!
The little Toy Sheep in the corner there
Was bleating long and loud;
But the Parrot said "Hush!" and pulled his hair,
And he galloped off with the crowd!
And the Tin Horn blew and the Toy Drum beat,
But away they went down the frightened street,
Till they all caught up with the Railroad Train,
[Pg 1672]And they never went back to their homes again!
The blue policeman and all the boys
Went racing away—away!
For a big reward for the runaway Toys
Was cried in the streets that day.
But they kept right on round the world so wide,
While the Little Boy stood on the steps and cried.
Where did they go to, and what did they do?
Bored a hole to China and—dropped through!
[Pg 1673]
The Hobby Horse was really tired that day,
Having not eaten a single bite,
So he whispered to the Doll, "I'm going to escape!"
And he rode out into the street at a fast pace.
With the curly-haired Doll Baby on his back;
And right behind him came the Jumping Jack!
And the little boy—he never knew,
Even though the little steam engine kept blowing and blowing!
Then the Humming Top spun around and around,
And broke through the window,
And the frightened Tin Monkey jumped.
For the little red train.
The painted duck said, "Quack! quack! quack!"
But the train just whistled back!
Until the Elephant understood what the noise meant.
He packed his suitcase and left!
The small toy sheep in the corner
Was bleating loudly for a while;
But the Parrot said, "Shh!" and tugged at his hair,
And he rode away with the crowd!
And the Tin Horn sounded and the Toy Drum played,
But they all ran down the frightened street,
Until they caught up with the train,
[Pg 1672]And they never returned home again!
The blue police officer and all the guys
Rushed away—gone!
Because a huge reward is offered for the runaway Toys.
Was called out in the streets that day.
But they kept traveling around the world so vast,
While the Little Boy stood on the steps and cried.
Where did they go, and what did they do?
I bored a hole to China and—fell right through!
[Pg 1673]
TIM FLANAGAN'S MISTAKE
BY WALLACE BRUCE AMSBARY
Dat Irishman named Flanagan,
He's often joke wid me,
He leeve here now mos' twanty year,
Ver' close to Kankakee;
I always look for chance to gat
An' even op wid heem,
But he's too smart, exception wance,
Dis Irishman named Tim.
Wan Sunday tam' I'm walking out
I meet Tim on de knoll,
We bot' are hav' a promenade
An' mak' a leddle stroll;
We look down from de top of hill,
An' on de reevere's edge
Is w'at you call a heifer calf,—
He stan' dere by de hedge.
Dat calf stan' still an' wag hees tail
On eas' an' den wes' side,
An' den he wag it to de sout'
For whip flies off hees hide;
I say to Tim dat heifer calf
Dat stan' so quiet still,
You can not push him on de stream;
[Pg 1674]He say, "By gosh, I will."
An' den he grin an' smile out loud,
He fall opon de groun',
An' den he laugh wance mor' again
An' roll de place aroun':
He say, 'twill be a ver' good joke
Opon dat heifer calf,
An' wance mor' he start op h'right quick
An' mak' de beeg horse laugh.
Says Tim, "You watch me now, ma frien',
I'll geeve dat calf wan scare,
I will rone down an' push him quick
On Kankakee Reevere."
An' he laugh out a beeg lot mor',
Den he t'row off hees hat,
An' start down hill two-forty gait,
He fly as swif' as bat.
Dat calf he stan' an' wag hees tail
For 'bout two t'ree tam' mor';
W'en Tim com' ronnin' down de hill
She move two yard down shore;
But Tim now com' lak' cannon ball,
He can't turn right nor lef',
He miss de calf an' den, by gosh!
Fall on reevere himse'f.
Dose Sunday close dat Tim had on
He wet dem t'roo an' t'roo,
An' w'en he pick himse'f op slow
An' walk heem out de sloo,
He say, "Dat's good I mak' a laugh
Before I tak' dat fall;
I laugh not den, I hav' no fone
Out of dis t'ing at all."
[Pg 1675]
There's an Irish guy named Flanagan,
He often jokes around with me.
He's been living here for nearly twenty years,
Right by Kankakee;
I'm always looking for an opportunity to place a bet.
And even compete with him,
But he's too smart, except for once,
This Irish guy named Tim.
One Sunday afternoon, I’m walking out
I run into Tim on the hill,
We are both taking a walk.
And taking a little walk;
We gaze down from the hilltop,
And by the riverbank
Is what you refer to as a heifer calf, —
It stands next to the hedge.
That calf stays put and wags its tail.
From east to west,
And then it moves to the south.
To brush the flies off its back;
I tell Tim that heifer calf
That stands so quietly,
You can't force it into the stream;
[Pg 1674]He says, "For sure, I will."
Then he grins and laughs really loudly,
He falls to the ground,
And then he laughs again.
And rolls on the ground:
He says, 'It's going to be a really good joke.
On that heifer,
And once again, he gets up really quickly.
And makes the big horse laugh.
Tim says, "Watch me now, my friend,
I'll give that calf a fright,
I will rush down and push it quickly.
Into Kankakee River.
And he laughs way more,
Then he throws off his hat,
And starts down the hill at a fast pace,
He flies as fast as a bat.
That calf is standing and wagging its tail.
About two or three more times;
When Tim runs down the hill
It moves two yards down the beach;
But Tim now comes in like a cannonball,
He can't turn right or left,
He misses the calf, and then, wow!
Falls into the river.
Those Sunday clothes Tim was wearing
He drenched them completely,
And when he slowly gets back up
And walks out of the swamp,
He says, "It's great I got a laugh.
Before I fell;
I didn't laugh back then; I didn't have any fun.
"Get out of this situation completely."
[Pg 1675]
THE MILLIONAIRES
BY MAX ADELER
It had always been one of the luxuries of the Grimeses to consider what they would do if they were rich. Many a time George and his wife, sitting together of a summer evening upon the porch of their own pretty house in Susanville, had looked at the long unoccupied country-seat of General Jenkins, just across the way, and wished they had money enough to buy the place and give it to the village for a park.
It had always been one of the perks for the Grimes family to imagine what they would do if they were wealthy. Many evenings, George and his wife, sitting together on the porch of their charming house in Susanville, had looked at the long-empty estate of General Jenkins, right across the street, and wished they had enough money to buy the property and turn it into a park for the village.
Mrs. Grimes often said that if she had a million dollars, the very first thing she would do would be to purchase the Jenkins place. George's idea was to tear down the fences, throwing everything open, and to dedicate the grounds to the public. Mrs. Grimes wanted to put a great free library in the house and to have a club for poor working-women in the second-floor rooms. George estimated that one hundred thousand dollars would be enough to carry out their plans. Say fifty thousand dollars for purchase money, and then fifty more invested at six per cent. to maintain the place.
Mrs. Grimes often said that if she had a million dollars, the first thing she would do is buy the Jenkins place. George wanted to tear down the fences to make everything accessible and dedicate the grounds to the public. Mrs. Grimes envisioned setting up a great free library in the house and creating a clubhouse for low-income working women on the second floor. George figured that a hundred thousand dollars would be enough to make their plans happen. He thought they could use fifty thousand dollars to buy the property and invest another fifty thousand at six percent to maintain it.
"But if we had a million," said George, "I think I should give one hundred and fifty thousand to the enterprise and do the thing right. There would always be repairs and new books to buy and matters of that kind."
"But if we had a million," said George, "I think I would give one hundred and fifty thousand to the project and do it properly. There would always be repairs and new books to buy and things like that."
But this was not the only benevolent dream of these kind-hearted people. They liked to think of the joy that would fill the heart of that poor struggling pastor, Mr. Borrow, if they could tell him that they would pay the[Pg 1676] whole debt of the Presbyterian Church, six thousand dollars.
But this wasn't the only kind-hearted dream of these generous people. They enjoyed imagining the happiness that would fill the heart of the struggling pastor, Mr. Borrow, if they could tell him that they would cover the[Pg 1676] entire debt of the Presbyterian Church, which was six thousand dollars.
"And I would have his salary increased, George," said Mrs. Grimes. "It is shameful to compel that poor man to live on a thousand dollars."
"And I want to get his salary raised, George," said Mrs. Grimes. "It's ridiculous to make that poor man live on a thousand dollars."
"Outrageous," said George. "I would guarantee him another thousand, and maybe more; but we should have to do it quietly, for fear of wounding him."
"That's outrageous," said George. "I would bet him another thousand, and maybe more; but we need to keep it low-key to avoid hurting his feelings."
"That mortgage on the Methodist Church," said Mrs. Grimes. "Imagine the happiness of those poor people in having it lifted! And so easy to do, too, if we had a million dollars."
"That mortgage on the Methodist Church," said Mrs. Grimes. "Just think about how happy those poor people would be if it got paid off! And it would be so easy to do, too, if we had a million dollars."
"Certainly, and I would give the Baptists a handsome pipe-organ instead of that wheezing melodeon. Dreadful, isn't it?"
"Sure, and I would get the Baptists a nice pipe organ instead of that wheezing melodeon. Terrible, right?"
"You can get a fine organ for $2,000," said Mrs. Grimes.
"You can get a great organ for $2,000," said Mrs. Grimes.
"Yes, of course, but I wouldn't be mean about it; not mean on a million dollars. Let them have a really good organ, say for $3,000 or $3,500; and then build them a parsonage, too."
"Sure, but I wouldn't be harsh about it; not even for a million dollars. Let them get a really nice organ, like for $3,000 or $3,500; and then build them a parsonage, too."
"The fact is," said Mrs. Grimes, "that people like us really ought to have large wealth, for we know how to use it rightly."
"The truth is," said Mrs. Grimes, "that people like us really should have a lot of money because we know how to use it wisely."
"I often think of that," answered George. "If I know my own soul I long to do good. It makes my heart bleed to see the misery about us, misery I am absolutely unable to relieve. I am sure that if I really had a million dollars I should not want to squander it on mere selfish pleasure, nor would you. The greatest happiness any one can have is in making others happy; and it is a wonder to me that our rich people don't see this. Think of old General Jenkins and his twenty million dollars, and what we would do for our neighbors with a mere fraction of that!"[Pg 1677]
"I often think about that," George replied. "If I know my own heart, I really want to do good. It hurts to see the suffering around us, suffering that I can’t do anything about. I’m sure that if I actually had a million dollars, I wouldn’t want to waste it on just selfish pleasures, and neither would you. The greatest joy anyone can have is in making others happy, and it amazes me that our wealthy people don’t notice this. Just think of old General Jenkins and his twenty million dollars, and what we could do for our neighbors with just a small portion of that!"[Pg 1677]
"For we really want nothing much for ourselves," said Mrs. Grimes. "We are entirely satisfied with what we have in this lovely little home and with your $2,000 salary from the bank."
"For we really don’t want much for ourselves," said Mrs. Grimes. "We are completely happy with what we have in this beautiful little home and with your $2,000 salary from the bank."
"Almost entirely," said George. "There are some few little things we might add in—just a few; but with a million we could easily get them and more and have such enormous amounts of money left."
"Pretty much," George said. "There are a few small things we could add in—just a few; but with a million, we could easily get those and more and still have a huge amount of money left."
"Almost the first thing I would do," said Mrs. Grimes, "would be to settle a comfortable living for life on poor Isaac Wickersham. That man, George, crippled as he is, lives on next to nothing. I don't believe he has two hundred dollars a year."
"Almost the first thing I would do," said Mrs. Grimes, "would be to secure a comfortable living for poor Isaac Wickersham for the rest of his life. That man, George, despite being crippled, survives on next to nothing. I don't think he even has two hundred dollars a year."
"Well, we could give him twelve hundred and not miss it and then give the same sum to Widow Clausen. She can barely keep alive."
"Well, we could give him twelve hundred and not miss it, and then give the same amount to Widow Clausen. She can hardly make ends meet."
"And there's another thing I'd do," said Mrs. Grimes. "If we kept a carriage I would never ride up alone from the station or for pleasure. I would always find some poor or infirm person to go with me. How people can be so mean about their horses and carriages as some rich people are is beyond my comprehension."
"And there's one more thing I'd do," said Mrs. Grimes. "If we had a carriage, I would never ride alone from the station or for fun. I would always find someone poor or disabled to go with me. I just don’t understand how some rich people can be so stingy about their horses and carriages."
It is delightful pastime, expending in imagination large sums of money that you haven't got. You need not regard considerations of prudence. You can give free rein to your feelings and bestow your bounty with reckless profusion. You obtain almost all the pleasure of large giving without any cost. You feel nearly as happy as if you were actually doing the good deeds which are the children of your fancy.
It’s a delightful way to spend your time, imagining you have a ton of money you don’t actually have. You don’t need to worry about being practical. You can let your emotions run wild and give generously without holding back. You get almost all the joy of giving big without spending a dime. You feel nearly as happy as if you were truly performing the good deeds that your imagination has created.
George Grimes and his wife had considered so often the benevolences they would like to undertake if they had a million dollars that they could have named them all at a moment's notice without referring to a memorandum.[Pg 1678] Nearly everybody has engaged in this pastime, but the Grimeses were to have the singular experience of the power to make their dream a reality placed in their hands.
George Grimes and his wife had thought so many times about the good deeds they would like to do if they had a million dollars that they could list them all without needing to look at notes.[Pg 1678] Almost everyone has played this game, but the Grimeses were about to uniquely experience the ability to turn their dreams into reality.
For one day George came flying home from the bank with a letter from the executors of General Jenkins (who died suddenly in Mexico a week or two before) announcing that the General had left a million dollars and the country-seat in Susanville to George Grimes.
For one day, George rushed home from the bank with a letter from the executors of General Jenkins (who had passed away unexpectedly in Mexico a week or two earlier) stating that the General had left a million dollars and the country house in Susanville to George Grimes.
"And to think, Mary Jane," said George when the first delirium of their joy had passed, "the dear old man was kind enough to say—here, let me read it to you again from the quotation from the will in the letter: 'I make this bequest because, from repeated conversations with the said George Grimes, I know that he will use it aright.' So you see, dear, it was worth while, wasn't it, to express our benevolent wishes sometimes when we spoke of the needs of those who are around us?"
"And to think, Mary Jane," George said after the initial excitement of their joy had settled, "the dear old man was kind enough to say—here, let me read it to you again from the quote in the letter: 'I make this bequest because, from repeated conversations with the said George Grimes, I know that he will use it wisely.' So you see, dear, it was worth it, wasn't it, to share our good intentions sometimes when we talked about the needs of those around us?"
"Yes, and the General's kind remark makes this a sacred trust, which we are to administer for him."
"Yes, and the General's thoughtful comment makes this a sacred responsibility that we are meant to carry out for him."
"We are only his stewards."
"We are just his stewards."
"Stewards for his bounty."
"Guardians of his wealth."
"So that we must try to do exactly what we think he would have liked us to do," said George.
"So we should really try to do exactly what we think he would have wanted us to do," said George.
"Nothing else, dear?"
"Anything else, dear?"
"Why, of course we are to have some discretion, some margin; and besides, nobody possibly could guess precisely what he would have us do."
"Well, of course we need to have some discretion, some leeway; and besides, no one could possibly know exactly what he would want us to do."
"But now, at any rate, George, we can realize fully one of our longing desires and give to the people the lovely park and library?"
"But now, at least, George, we can fully realize one of our deep desires and provide the community with the beautiful park and library?"
George seemed thoughtful. "I think, Mary Jane," he said, "I would not act precipitately about that. Let us reflect upon the matter. It might seem unkind to the memory of the General just to give away his gift almost before we get it."[Pg 1679]
George looked pensive. "I think, Mary Jane," he said, "it might be unwise to rush into that. Let's take a moment to consider the situation. It could come across as disrespectful to the General's memory if we just give away his gift almost immediately after receiving it."[Pg 1679]
They looked at each other, and Mrs. Grimes said:
They glanced at each other, and Mrs. Grimes said:
"Of course there is no hurry. And we are really a little cramped in this house. The nursery is much too small for the children and there is not a decent fruit tree in our garden."
"Of course, there’s no rush. We’re actually a bit cramped in this house. The nursery is way too small for the kids, and there isn’t a decent fruit tree in our garden."
"The thing can just stay open until we have time to consider."
"The thing can just stay open until we have time to think about it."
"But I am so glad for dear old Isaac. We can take care of him, anyhow, and of Mrs. Clausen, too."
"But I'm really glad for dear old Isaac. We can look after him, and Mrs. Clausen, too."
"To be sure," said George. "The obligation is sacred. Let me see, how much was it we thought Isaac ought to have?"
"Absolutely," George said. "The obligation is important. Let me think, how much did we decide Isaac should get?"
"Twelve hundred a year."
"1,200 a year."
"H-m-m," murmured George, "and he has two hundred now; an increase of five hundred per cent. I'm afraid it will turn the old man's head. However, I wouldn't exactly promise anything for a few days yet."
"Hmm," George muttered, "and he has two hundred now; that's a five hundred percent increase. I'm worried it might go to the old man's head. Still, I wouldn't want to commit to anything for a few days."
"Many a man in his station in life is happy upon a thousand."
"Many people in their position in life are happy with a thousand."
"A thousand! Why, my dear, there is not a man of his class in town that makes six hundred."
"A thousand! Well, my dear, there isn't a single man of his kind in town who makes six hundred."
"George?"
"Hey, George?"
"Well?"
"What's up?"
"We must keep horses, and there is no room to build a stable on this place."
"We need to keep horses, and there's no space to build a stable here."
"No."
"Nope."
"Could we live here and keep the horses in the General's stables across the way, even if the place were turned into a park?"
"Could we live here and keep the horses in the General's stables over there, even if the area was converted into a park?"
"That is worth thinking of."
"That's worth considering."
"And George?"
"And what about George?"
"Well, dear?"
"What's up, dear?"
"It's a horrid thing to confess, but do you know, George, I've felt myself getting meaner and meaner, and[Pg 1680] stingier and stingier ever since you brought the good news."
"It's a terrible thing to admit, but you know, George, I've been feeling meaner and meaner, and[Pg 1680] stingier and stingier ever since you shared the good news."
George tried to smile, but the effort was unsuccessful; he looked half-vexed and half-ashamed.
George tried to smile, but it didn't work; he looked a bit annoyed and a bit ashamed.
"Oh, I wouldn't put it just that way," he said. "The news is so exciting that we hardly know at once how to adjust ourselves to it. We are simply prudent. It would be folly to plunge ahead without any caution at all. How much did you say the debt of the Presbyterian Church is?"
"Oh, I wouldn't say it like that," he said. "The news is so exciting that we barely know how to take it in. We're just being careful. It would be foolish to dive in without any caution at all. How much did you say the Presbyterian Church's debt is?"
"Six thousand, I think."
"About six thousand."
"A good deal for a little church like that to owe."
"A lot for such a small church to owe."
"Yes, but—"
"Yeah, but—"
"You didn't promise anything, Mary Jane, did you, to Mrs. Borrow?"
"You didn't promise anything, Mary Jane, did you, to Mrs. Borrow?"
"No, for I had nothing to promise, but I did tell her on Sunday that I would help them liberally if I could."
"No, because I had nothing to promise, but I did tell her on Sunday that I would help them generously if I could."
"They will base large expectations on that, sure. I wish you hadn't said it just that way. Of course, we are bound to help them, but I should like to have a perfectly free hand in doing it."
"They will definitely have high expectations because of that. I wish you hadn’t phrased it like that. Obviously, we need to help them, but I would prefer to have complete freedom in how I go about it."
There was silence for a moment, while both looked through the window at the General's place over the way.
There was a moment of silence as both looked out the window at the General's house across the street.
"Beautiful, isn't it?" asked Mrs. Grimes.
"Beautiful, isn't it?" Mrs. Grimes asked.
"Lovely. That little annex on the side would make a snug den for me; and imagine the prospect from that south bedroom window! You would enjoy every look at it."
"Lovely. That small annex on the side would make a cozy spot for me; and just think about the view from that south bedroom window! You would love every glance at it."
"George?"
"Hey George?"
"What?"
"What?"
"George, dear, tell me frankly, do you really feel in your heart as generous as you did yesterday?"
"George, my dear, please be honest with me. Do you truly feel as generous in your heart as you did yesterday?"
"Now, my dear, why press that matter? Call it meaner or narrower or what you will; maybe I am a little more so than I was; but there is nothing to be ashamed of. It[Pg 1681] is the conservative instinct asserting itself; the very same faculty in man that holds society together. I will be liberal enough when the time comes, never fear. I am not going to disregard what one may call the pledges of a lifetime. We will treat everybody right, the Presbyterian Church and Mr. Borrow included. His salary is a thousand, I think you said?"
"Now, my dear, why push this issue? Call it meaner or narrower or whatever you want; maybe I am a bit more so than I used to be; but there’s nothing to be ashamed of. It[Pg 1681] is the conservative instinct coming through; the same part of human nature that keeps society together. I’ll be liberal enough when the time comes, don’t worry. I’m not going to ignore what you might call the commitments of a lifetime. We’ll treat everyone fairly, the Presbyterian Church and Mr. Borrow included. His salary is a thousand, I think you mentioned?"
"Yes."
Yes.
"Well, I am willing to make it fifteen hundred right now, if you are."
"Well, I'm ready to make it fifteen hundred right now, if you are."
"We said, you remember, it ought to be two thousand."
"We said, you remember, it should be two thousand."
"Who said so?"
"Who said that?"
"You did, on the porch here the other evening."
"You did, on the porch here the other evening."
"I never said so. There isn't a preacher around here gets that much. The Episcopalians with their rich people only give eighteen hundred."
"I never said that. There isn't a preacher around here who makes that much. The Episcopalians with their wealthy members only give eighteen hundred."
"And a house."
"And a home."
"Very well, the Presbyterians can build a house if they want to."
"Alright, the Presbyterians can construct a building if they want to."
"You consent then to pledge five hundred more to the minister's salary?"
"You agree to contribute an additional five hundred to the minister's salary?"
"I said I would if you would, but my advice is just to let the matter go over until to-morrow or next day, when the whole thing can be considered."
"I said I would if you would, but my advice is to just let it go until tomorrow or the next day, when we can talk it over."
"Very well, but, George, sixty thousand dollars is a great deal of money, and we certainly can afford to be liberal with it, for the General's sake as well as for our own!"
"Alright, but George, sixty thousand dollars is a lot of money, and we can definitely be generous with it, both for the General's sake and for our own!"
"Everything depends upon how you look at it. In one way the sum is large. In another way it isn't. General Jenkins had just twenty times sixty thousand. Tremendous, isn't it? He might just as well have left us another million. He is in Heaven and wouldn't miss it. Then we could have some of our plans more fully carried out."[Pg 1682]
"Everything depends on your perspective. On one hand, the total is significant. On the other hand, it’s not. General Jenkins only had twenty times sixty thousand. Impressive, right? He could have easily left us an additional million. He’s in Heaven and wouldn’t notice the difference. Then we could implement some of our plans more completely."[Pg 1682]
"I hate to be thought covetous," answered Mrs. Grimes, "but I do wish he had put on that other million."
"I hate being seen as greedy," replied Mrs. Grimes, "but I really wish he had put on that other million."
The next day Mr. Grimes, while sitting with his wife after supper, took a memorandum from his pocket and said:
The next day, Mr. Grimes, while sitting with his wife after dinner, took a note from his pocket and said:
"I've been jotting down some figures, Mary Jane, just to see how we will come out with our income of sixty thousand dollars."
"I've been writing down some numbers, Mary Jane, just to figure out how we will do with our income of sixty thousand dollars."
"Well?"
"What's up?"
"If we give the place across the street for a park and a library and a hundred thousand dollars with which to run it, we shall have just nine hundred thousand left."
"If we turn the space across the street into a park and a library and allocate a hundred thousand dollars to operate it, we will be left with just nine hundred thousand."
"Yes."
"Yeah."
"We shall want horses, say a carriage pair, and a horse for the station wagon. Then I must have a saddle horse and there must be a pony for the children. I thought also you might as well have a gentle pair for your own driving. That makes six. Then there will have to be, say, three stable men. Now, my notion is that we shall put up a larger house farther up town with all the necessary stabling. Count the cost of the house and suitable appointments, and add in the four months' trip to Europe which we decided yesterday to take next summer, and how much of that fifty-four thousand do you think we shall have left at the end of the year?"
"We’ll need horses, like a pair for the carriage, and a horse for the station wagon. Then I need a saddle horse, and we should get a pony for the kids. I also thought you might want a nice pair for your own driving. That makes six. We’ll probably need about three stable staff. Now, I’m thinking we should get a bigger house further uptown with all the necessary stabling. Calculate the cost of the house and the right furnishings, and factor in the four-month trip to Europe we decided to take next summer. How much of that fifty-four thousand do you think we’ll have left by the end of the year?"
"But why build the house from our income?"
"But why should we build the house from our income?"
"Mary Jane, I want to start out with the fixed idea that we will not cut into our principal."
"Mary Jane, I want to begin with the firm belief that we will not touch our principal."
"Well, how much will we have over?"
"Well, how much will we have left?"
"Not a dollar! The outlay for the year will approximate fifty-six thousand dollars."
"Not a dollar! The spending for the year will be about fifty-six thousand dollars."
"Large, isn't it?"
"Big, isn't it?"
"And yet I don't see how we can reduce it if we are to[Pg 1683] live as people in our circumstances might reasonably be expected to live."
"And yet I don't see how we can lower it if we are to[Pg 1683] live as people in our situation might reasonably be expected to live."
"We must cut off something."
"We need to cut something."
"That is what I think. If we give the park and the library building to the town why not let the town pay the cost of caring for them?"
"That's what I think. If we give the park and the library building to the town, why not let the town cover the costs of maintaining them?"
"Then we could save the interest on that other hundred thousand."
"Then we could save the interest on that additional hundred thousand."
"Exactly, and nobody will suffer. The gift of the property alone is magnificent. Who is going to complain of us? We will decide now to give the real estate and then stop."
"Exactly, and no one will suffer. The gift of the property alone is amazing. Who’s going to complain about us? We'll decide now to give away the real estate and then stop."
Two days later Mr. Grimes came home early from the bank with a letter in his hand. He looked white and for a moment after entering his wife's room he could hardly command utterance.
Two days later, Mr. Grimes came home early from the bank with a letter in his hand. He looked pale, and for a moment after entering his wife's room, he could barely speak.
"I have some bad news for you, dear—terrible news," he said, almost falling into a chair.
"I have some bad news for you, dear—really awful news," he said, nearly collapsing into a chair.
The thought flashed through Mrs. Grimes' mind that the General had made a later will which had been found and which revoked the bequest to George. She could hardly whisper:
The thought crossed Mrs. Grimes' mind that the General might have made a later will which had been found and which canceled the bequest to George. She could barely whisper:
"What is it?"
"What's that?"
"The executors write to me that the million dollars left to me by the General draws only about four per cent. interest."
"The executors wrote to me that the million dollars the General left me earns only about four percent interest."
"George!"
"Hey, George!"
"Four per cent! Forty thousand dollars instead of sixty thousand! What a frightful loss! Twenty thousand dollars a year gone at one breath!"
"Four percent! Forty thousand dollars instead of sixty thousand! What a terrible loss! Twenty thousand dollars a year gone in an instant!"
"Are you sure, George?"
"Are you sure, George?"
"Sure? Here is the letter. Read it yourself. One-third of our fortune swept away before we have a chance to touch it!"[Pg 1684]
"Are you sure? Here’s the letter. Read it for yourself. A third of our fortune is gone before we even had a chance to enjoy it!"[Pg 1684]
"I think it was very unkind of the General to turn the four per cents. over to us while somebody else gets the six per cents. How could he do such a thing? And you such an old friend, too!"
"I think it was really unfair of the General to give us the four percent while someone else gets the six percent. How could he do something like that? Especially since you’re such an old friend, too!"
"Mary Jane, that man always had a mean streak in him. I've said so to myself many a time. But, anyhow, this frightful loss settles one thing; we can't afford to give that property across the street to the town. We must move over there to live, and even then, with the huge expense of keeping such a place in order, we shall have to watch things narrowly to make ends meet."
"Mary Jane, that guy has always had a nasty side. I've thought that to myself plenty of times. But anyway, this terrible loss makes one thing clear; we can't let the town take that property across the street. We need to move over there to live, and even then, with the huge cost of maintaining such a place, we'll have to be really careful to make our finances work."
"And you never were good at retrenching, George."
"And you were never good at cutting back, George."
"But we've got to retrench. Every superfluous expenditure must be cut off. As for the park and free library, that seems wild now, doesn't it? I don't regret abandoning the scheme. The people of this town never did appreciate public spirit or generosity, did they?"
"But we've got to tighten our belts. We need to cut out all unnecessary spending. As for the park and the free library, that seems crazy now, right? I don’t regret dropping the plan. The people of this town never really valued public spirit or generosity, did they?"
"Never."
"Not ever."
"I'm very sorry you spoke to Mrs. Borrow about helping their church. Do you think she remembers it?"
"I'm really sorry you talked to Mrs. Borrow about helping her church. Do you think she remembers it?"
"She met me to-day and said they were expecting something handsome."
"She met me today and said they were expecting something impressive."
Mr. Grimes laughed bitterly.
Mr. Grimes laughed bitterly.
"That's always the way with those people. They are the worst beggars! When a lot of folks get together and start a church it is almost indecent for them to come running around to ask other folks to support it. I have half a notion not to give them a cent."
"That's always how it is with those people. They are the worst beggars! When a bunch of people come together to start a church, it's almost inappropriate for them to come around asking others to support it. I'm seriously thinking about not giving them a dime."
"Not even for Mr. Borrow's salary?"
"Not even for Mr. Borrow's pay?"
"Certainly not! Half the clergymen in the United States get less than a thousand dollars a year; why can't he do as the rest do? Am I to be called upon to support a lot of poor preachers? A good deal of nerve is required, I think, to ask such a thing of me."[Pg 1685]
"Definitely not! Half the pastors in the United States make less than a thousand dollars a year; why can't he just do what everyone else does? Am I expected to support a bunch of struggling preachers? It takes a lot of nerve, I think, to ask me for something like that."[Pg 1685]
Two weeks afterward Mr. Grimes and his wife sat together again on the porch in the cool of the evening.
Two weeks later, Mr. Grimes and his wife sat together again on the porch in the cool evening air.
"Now," said Grimes, "let us together go over these charities we were talking about and be done with them. Let us start with the tough fact staring us in the face that, with only one million dollars at four per cent. and all our new and necessary expenses, we shall have to look sharp or I'll be borrowing money to live on in less than eight months."
"Now," said Grimes, "let's go over these charities we were discussing and wrap it up. Let's begin with the hard truth that, with just one million dollars at four percent and all our new and essential expenses, we need to act fast or I'll be borrowing money to get by in less than eight months."
"Well," said Mrs. Grimes, "what shall we cut out? Would you give up the Baptist organ that we used to talk about?"
"Well," Mrs. Grimes said, "what should we cut out? Would you be willing to give up the Baptist organ that we used to discuss?"
"Mary Jane, it is really surprising how you let such things as that stay in your mind. I considered that organ scheme abandoned long ago."
"Mary Jane, it's really surprising how you let stuff like that linger in your mind. I thought that organ plan was dropped ages ago."
"Is it worth while, do you think, to do anything with the Methodist Church mortgage?"
"Do you think it's worth it to do anything about the Methodist Church mortgage?"
"How much is it?"
"What's the cost?"
"Three thousand dollars, I think."
"$3,000, I think."
"Yes, three thousand from forty thousand leaves us only thirty-seven thousand. Then, if we do it for the Methodists we shall have to do it for the Lutherans and the Presbyterians and swarms of churches all around the country. We can't make flesh of one and fowl of another. It will be safer to treat them all alike; and more just, too. I think we ought to try to be just with them, don't you, Mary Jane?"
"Yes, three thousand taken from forty thousand leaves us with just thirty-seven thousand. If we do this for the Methodists, we'll have to do it for the Lutherans and the Presbyterians and tons of other churches across the country. We can't favor one group over another. It would be better to treat them all the same; and that’s fairer, too. I think we should try to be fair with them, don’t you, Mary Jane?"
"And Mr. Borrow's salary?"
"And what’s Mr. Borrow's salary?"
"Ha! Yes! That is a thousand dollars, isn't it? It does seem but a trifle. But they have no children and they have themselves completely adjusted to it. And suppose we should raise it one year and die next year? He would feel worse than if he just went along in the old way.[Pg 1686] When a man is fully adjusted to a thing it is the part of prudence, it seems to me, just to let him alone."
"Ha! Yes! That’s a thousand dollars, right? It really seems like just a small amount. But they don’t have any kids, and they’ve fully adapted to it. And what if we increased it one year and then died the next? He would feel worse than if he just kept things the same. [Pg 1686] When someone has completely adjusted to something, it seems wise to just leave them be."
"I wish we could—"
"I wish we could—"
"Oh, well, if you want to; but I propose that we don't make them the offer until next year or the year after. We shall have our matters arranged better by that time."
"Oh, fine, if that's what you want; but I suggest we hold off on making them the offer until next year or the year after. We'll have everything sorted out better by then."
"And now about Isaac Wickersham?"
"And what about Isaac Wickersham?"
"Have you seen him lately?"
"Have you seen him recently?"
"Two or three days ago."
"A couple of days ago."
"Did he seem discontented or unhappy?"
"Did he look unhappy or unsatisfied?"
"No."
"Nope."
"You promised to help him?"
"You said you'd help him?"
"What I said was, 'We are going to do something for you, Isaac'"
"What I said was, 'We're going to do something for you, Isaac.'"
"Something! That commits us to nothing in particular. Was it your idea, Mary Jane, to make him an allowance?"
"Something! That doesn't commit us to anything specific. Was it your idea, Mary Jane, to give him an allowance?"
"Yes."
Yes.
"There you cut into our insufficient income again. I don't see how we can afford it with all these expenses heaping up on us; really I don't."
"There you go cutting into our already tight budget again. I just don't see how we can afford it with all these expenses piling up on us; honestly, I don't."
"But we must give him something; I promised it."
"But we need to give him something; I promised."
George thought a moment and then said:
George paused for a moment and then said:
"This is the end of September and I sha'nt want this straw hat that I have been wearing all summer. Suppose you give him that. A good straw hat is 'something.'"
"This is the end of September and I won't need this straw hat that I've been wearing all summer. Why not give it to him? A good straw hat is 'something.'"
"You remember Mrs. Clausen, George?"
"Do you remember Mrs. Clausen, George?"
"Have we got to load up with her, too?"
"Do we have to include her, too?"
"Let me explain. You recall that I told her I would try to make her comfortable, and when I found that our circumstances were going to be really straitened, I sent her my red flannel petticoat with my love, for I know she can be comfortable in that."
"Let me explain. You remember I told her I would try to make her comfortable, and when I realized our situation was going to be really tough, I sent her my red flannel petticoat with my love, because I know she can feel comfortable in that."
"Of course she can."
"She definitely can."
"So this afternoon when I came up from the city she[Pg 1687] got out of the train with me and I felt so half-ashamed of the gift that I pretended not to see her and hurried out to the carriage and drove quickly up the hill. She is afraid of horses, anyhow."
"So this afternoon when I came up from the city she[Pg 1687] got off the train with me, and I felt kind of embarrassed about the gift, so I pretended not to see her and rushed out to the carriage and drove up the hill quickly. She's scared of horses, anyway."
"Always was," said George.
"Always has been," said George.
"But, George, I don't feel quite right about it yet; the gift of a petticoat is rather stingy, isn't it?"
"But, George, I still don’t feel completely comfortable with it; giving a petticoat as a gift is a bit cheap, don’t you think?"
"No, I don't think so."
"No, I don't think so."
"And, George, to be perfectly honest with ourselves now, don't you think we are a little bit meaner than we were, say, last June?"
"And, George, to be totally honest with ourselves now, don’t you think we’re a little meaner than we were, let's say, last June?"
George cleared his throat and hesitated, and then he said:
George cleared his throat and paused, then he said:
"I admit nothing, excepting that the only people who are fit to have money are the people who know how to take care of it."[Pg 1688]
"I admit nothing, except that the only people who deserve to have money are the ones who know how to handle it."[Pg 1688]
OUR POLITE PARENTS
BY CAROLYN WELLS
Sedate Mamma
Chill Mom
When guests were present, dear little Mabel
Climbed right up on the dinner-table
And naughtily stood upon her head!
"I wouldn't do that, dear," Mamma said.
When guests were present, sweet little Mabel
Climbed onto the dinner table
And playfully balanced on her head!
"I wouldn't do that, sweetheart," Mom said.
Merry Moses
Happy Moses
Merry, funny little Moses
Burnt off both his brothers' noses;
And it made them look so queer
Mamma said, "Why, Moses, dear!"
Funny little Moses
Burned off both of his brothers' noses;
And it made them look so weird.
Mom said, "Oh, Moses, sweetie!"
Johnny's Fun
Johnny's Fun
Johnny climbed up on the bed,
And hammered nails in Mamma's head.
Though the child was much elated,
Mamma felt quite irritated.
Johnny got onto the bed,
And drove nails into Mom's head.
While the kid was really happy,
Mom was really annoyed.
A Merry Game
A Fun Game
Betty and Belinda Ames
Had the pleasantest of games;
'Twas to hide from one another
[Pg 1689]Marmaduke, their baby brother.
Once Belinda, little love,
Hid the baby in the stove;
Such a joke! for little Bet
Hasn't found the baby yet.
Betty and Belinda Ames
Had the best game ever;
They alternated hiding from each other.
[Pg 1689]Marmaduke, their little brother.
Once, sweet Belinda,
Hide the baby in the stove;
What a funny moment! Because little Bet __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Still hasn't found the baby.
Tom and Grandpa
Tom and Grandpa
From his toes up to his shins
Tom stuck Grandpa full of pins;
Although Tom the fun enjoyed,
Grandpapa was quite annoyed.
From his toes to his calves
Tom stuck Grandpa with pins;
Although Tom had a great time,
Grandpa was really upset.
Baby's Looks
Baby's Appearance
Bobby with the nursery shears
Cut off both the baby's ears;
At the baby, so unsightly,
Mamma raised her eyebrows slightly.
Bobby with the garden scissors
Cut off both of the baby's ears;
At the baby, so unattractive,
Mom raised her eyebrows.
Jeanette's Pranks
Jeanette's Pranks
One night, Jeanette, a roguish little lass,
Sneaked in the guest room and turned on the gas;
When morning dawned the guest was dead in bed,
But "Children will be children," Mamma said.
[Pg 1690]
One night, Jeanette, a playful little girl,
Creeped into the guest room and turned on the gas;
When morning arrived, the guest was found dead in bed,
"But 'Kids will be kids,' Mom said."
[Pg 1690]
A BALLADE OF PING-PONG
BY ALDEN CHARLES NOBLE
She wears a rosebud in her hair
To mock me as it tosses free;
Were I more wise and she less fair
I fear that I should never be
A victim to such witchery;
For at her wiles and lovely arts
I'm fain to laugh with her, while she
Plays ping-pong with my heart of hearts.
The play's the thing; I wonder where,
What courtier with what courtesy
First played it, with what lady fair,
To music of what minstrelsy?
I wonder did he seem to see
Such eyes wherein a sunbeam starts,
And did he love (as I) while she
Played ping-pong with his heart of hearts?
For battledore they called it, there
In courts of gilded chivalry;
No gallant ever lived to dare
To doubt its airy potency;
But now, that all the pageantry
Of those dead emperors departs,
I dream that she in memory
Plays ping-pong with my heart of hearts.
[Pg 1691]
She has a rosebud in her hair.
To playfully provoke me as it moves gently;
If I were smarter and she were less beautiful
I'm concerned that I might never be __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
A victim of such charm;
For her clever tricks and beautiful talents
I can’t help but laugh with her while she
Plays ping-pong with my strongest emotions.
The play is the focus; I wonder where,
Which courtier with what respect
First played it, with which lovely woman,
To music by which band?
I wonder if he seemed to notice.
Such eyes where a sunbeam begins,
Did he love (like I do) while she
Played ping-pong with his deepest emotions?
They referred to it as battledore back then.
In courts of golden knights;
No brave knight ever lived to take a risk.
To question its enchanting power;
But now, as all the splendor
Of those fallen emperors, fades.
I dream that she is in my memory.
Bounces around my deepest feelings.
[Pg 1691]
L'ENVOI
Ah, maiden, I must sail a sea
Whereof there are no maps or charts;
Wilt thou sail too, and there with me
Play ping-pong with my heart of hearts?
[Pg 1692]
Oh, girl, I have to go out on a sea
Where there are no maps or guides;
Will you join me and be there with me?
Play with my heart?
[Pg 1692]
BUDGE AND TODDIE
BY JOHN HABBERTON
My Sunday dinner was unexceptional in point of quantity and quality, and a bottle of my brother-in-law's claret proved to be most excellent; yet a certain uneasiness of mind prevented my enjoying the meal as thoroughly as under other circumstances I might have done. My uneasiness came of a mingled sense of responsibility and ignorance. I felt that it was the proper thing for me to see that my nephews spent the day with some sense of the requirements and duties of the Sabbath; but how I was to bring it about, I hardly knew. The boys were too small to have Bible-lessons administered to them, and they were too lively to be kept quiet by any ordinary means. After a great deal of thought, I determined to consult the children themselves, and try to learn what their parents' custom had been.
My Sunday dinner was nothing special in terms of quantity or quality, but a bottle of my brother-in-law's claret turned out to be excellent. Still, a certain unease kept me from fully enjoying the meal as I might have otherwise. This discomfort stemmed from a mix of responsibility and confusion. I felt it was my duty to ensure that my nephews observed the Sabbath in some meaningful way, but I wasn't sure how to accomplish that. The boys were too young for formal Bible lessons, and they were way too energetic to be kept calm by regular methods. After thinking it over a lot, I decided to ask the kids themselves and find out what their parents usually did.
"Budge," said I, "what do you do Sundays when your papa and mama are home? What do they read to you,—what do they talk about?"
"Budge," I said, "what do you do on Sundays when your dad and mom are home? What do they read to you—what do they talk about?"
"Oh, they swing us—lots!" said Budge, with brightening eyes.
"Oh, they really swing us—so much!" said Budge, with shining eyes.
"An' zey takes us to get jacks," observed Toddie.
"Then they take us to get snacks," Toddie said.
"Oh, yes!" exclaimed Budge; "jacks-in-the-pulpit—don't you know?"
"Oh, yeah!" exclaimed Budge; "jacks-in-the-pulpit—don't you know?"
"Hum—ye—es; I do remember some such thing in my[Pg 1693] youthful days. They grow where there's plenty of mud, don't they?"
"Yeah, I remember something like that from my[Pg 1693] younger days. They grow where there's a lot of mud, right?"
"Yes, an' there's a brook there, an' ferns, an' birch-bark, an' if you don't look out you'll tumble into the brook when you go to get birch."
"Yeah, and there’s a stream there, and ferns, and birch bark, and if you’re not careful, you’ll fall into the stream when you go to get birch."
"An' we goes to Hawksnest Rock," piped Toddie, "an' papa carries us up on his back when we gets tired."
"Then we go to Hawksnest Rock," Toddie said, "and Dad carries us on his back when we get tired."
"An' he makes us whistles," said Budge.
" And he makes us whistles," said Budge.
"Budge," said I, rather hastily, "enough. In the language of the poet
"Budge," I said quickly, "enough. In the words of the poet
"'These earthly pleasures I resign,'
"'I give up these earthly pleasures,'"
and I'm rather astonished that your papa hasn't taught you to do likewise. Don't he ever read to you?"
and I'm pretty surprised that your dad hasn't taught you to do the same. Doesn't he ever read to you?"
"Oh, yes," cried Budge, clapping his hands, as a happy thought struck him. "He gets down the Bible—the great big Bible, you know—an' we all lay on the floor, an' he reads us stories out of it. There's David, an' Noah, an' when Christ was a little boy, an' Joseph, an' turnbackPharo'sarmyhallelujah—"
"Oh, yes," exclaimed Budge, clapping his hands as a great idea hit him. "He gets out the Bible—the big huge Bible, you know—and we all lie on the floor while he reads us stories from it. There's David, and Noah, and when Christ was a little kid, and Joseph, and turn back Pharaoh's army hallelujah—"
"And what?"
"So what?"
"TurnbackPharo'sarmyhallelujah," repeated Budge. "Don't you know how Moses held out his cane over the Red Sea, an' the water went way up one side, an' way up the other side, and all the Isrulites went across? It's just the same thing as drownoldPharo'sarmyhallelujah—don't you know?"
"Turn back Pharaoh's army, hallelujah," Budge repeated. "Don't you remember how Moses held his staff over the Red Sea, and the water rose up on one side and on the other, so all the Israelites could cross? It's just like drowning Pharaoh's army, hallelujah—don't you know?"
"Budge," said I, "I suspect you of having heard the Jubilee Singers."
"Budge," I said, "I think you’ve heard the Jubilee Singers."
"Oh, and papa and mama sings us all those Jubilee songs—there's 'Swing Low,' an' 'Roll Jordan,' an' 'Steal Away,' an' 'My Way's Cloudy,' an' 'Get on Board, Childuns,' an' lots. An' you can sing us every one of 'em."[Pg 1694]
"Oh, and Dad and Mom sing us all those Jubilee songs—there's 'Swing Low,' and 'Roll Jordan,' and 'Steal Away,' and 'My Way's Cloudy,' and 'Get on Board, Children,' and so many more. And you can sing us every single one of them."[Pg 1694]
"An' papa takes us in the woods, an' makesh us canes," said Toddie.
"Then Dad takes us into the woods and makes us walking sticks," said Toddie.
"Yes," said Budge, "and where there's new houses buildin', he takes us up ladders."
"Yeah," said Budge, "and where they're building new houses, he takes us up ladders."
"Has he any way of putting an extension on the afternoon?" I asked.
"Does he have any way to extend the afternoon?" I asked.
"I don't know what that is," said Budge, "but he puts an India-rubber blanket on the grass, and then we all lie down an' make b'lieve we're soldiers asleep. Only sometimes when we wake up papa stays asleep, an' mama won't let us wake him. I don't think that's a very nice play."
"I don't know what that is," said Budge, "but he spreads a rubber blanket on the grass, and then we all lie down and pretend we're soldiers sleeping. But sometimes when we wake up, dad is still asleep, and mom won’t let us wake him. I don’t think that’s a very nice game."
"Well, I think Bible stories are nicer than anything else, don't you?"
"Well, I think Bible stories are better than anything else, don't you?"
Budge seemed somewhat in doubt. "I think swingin' is nicer," said he—"oh, no;—let's get some jacks—I'll tell you what!—make us whistles, an' we can blow on 'em while we're goin' to get the jacks. Toddie, dear, wouldn't you like jacks and whistles?"
Budge seemed a bit unsure. "I think swinging is better," he said—"oh, never mind;—let's get some jacks—I'll tell you what!—let's make some whistles, and we can blow on them while we're going to get the jacks. Toddie, darling, wouldn't you like jacks and whistles?"
"Yesh—an' swingin'—an' birch—an' wantsh to go to Hawksnesh Rock," answered Toddie.
"Yes—and swinging—and birch—and wants to go to Hawksnesh Rock," answered Toddie.
"Let's have Bible stories first," said I. "The Lord mightn't like it if you didn't learn anything good to-day."
"Let's start with some Bible stories," I said. "The Lord might not be happy if you don't learn anything good today."
"Well," said Budge, with the regulation religious-matter-of-duty face, "let's. I guess I like 'bout Joseph best."
"Well," said Budge, with the standard religious-duty expression, "let's. I think I like Joseph the best."
"Tell us 'bout Bliaff," suggested Toddie.
"Tell us about Bliaff," suggested Toddie.
"Oh, no, Tod," remonstrated Budge; "Joseph's coat was just as bloody as Goliath's head was." Then Budge turned to me and explained that "all Tod likes Goliath for is 'cause when his head was cut off it was all bloody." And then Toddie—the airy sprite whom his mother described as being irresistibly drawn to whatever was beautiful—Toddie glared upon me as a butcher's apprentice might stare at a doomed lamb, and remarked:[Pg 1695]
"Oh, no, Tod," Budge protested; "Joseph's coat was just as bloody as Goliath's head." Then Budge turned to me and explained that "the only reason Tod likes Goliath is because his head was all bloody when they cut it off." And then Toddie—the carefree little guy his mother said was inexplicably attracted to anything beautiful—gazed at me like a butcher's apprentice might look at a lamb marked for slaughter, and remarked:[Pg 1695]
"Bliaff's head was all bluggy, an' David's sword was all bluggy—bluggy as everyfing."
"Bliaff's head was all messy, and David's sword was all messy—messy like everything else."
I hastily breathed a small prayer, opened the Bible, turned to the story of Joseph, and audibly condensed it as I read:
I quickly said a short prayer, opened the Bible, turned to the story of Joseph, and summarized it out loud as I read:
"Joseph was a good little boy whose papa loved him very dearly. But his brothers didn't like him. And they sold him, to go to Egypt. And he was very smart, and told the people what their dreams meant, and he got to be a great man. And his brothers went to Egypt to buy corn, and Joseph sold them some, and then he let them know who he was. And he sent them home to bring their papa to Egypt, and then they all lived there together."
"Joseph was a good little boy whose dad loved him very much. But his brothers didn't like him. They sold him and sent him to Egypt. He was very clever, and he interpreted people's dreams, which helped him become a great man. Later, his brothers came to Egypt to buy grain, and Joseph sold it to them. Then he revealed his identity to them. He sent them home to bring their dad to Egypt, and they all lived together there."
"That's ain't it," remarked Toddie, with the air of a man who felt himself to be unjustly treated. "Is it, Budge?"
"That’s not it," Toddie said, sounding like someone who felt they were being unfairly treated. "Is it, Budge?"
"Oh, no," said Budge, "you didn't read it good a bit; I'll tell you how it is. Once there was a little boy named Joseph, an' he had eleven budders—they was awful eleven budders. An' his papa gave him a new coat, an' his budders hadn't nothin' but their old jackets to wear. An' one day he was carryin' 'em their dinner, an' they put him in a deep, dark hole, but they didn't put his nice new coat in—they killed a kid, an' dipped the coat—just think of doin' that to a nice new coat—they dipped it in the kid's blood, an' made it all bloody."
"Oh, no," said Budge, "you didn't read it right at all; I'll tell you how it is. Once there was a little boy named Joseph, and he had eleven brothers—they were really eleven brothers. And his dad got him a new coat, while his brothers only had their old jackets to wear. One day, he was bringing them their lunch, and they threw him into a deep, dark hole, but they didn't throw his nice new coat in—they killed a goat and soaked the coat—can you believe they did that to a nice new coat?—they soaked it in the goat's blood and made it all bloody."
"All bluggy," echoed Toddy, with ferocious emphasis. Budge continued:
"All bluggy," repeated Toddy, with fierce emphasis. Budge went on:
"But there were some Ishmalites comin' along that way, and the awful eleven budders took him out of the deep, dark hole, an' sold him to the Ishmalites, and they sold him away down in Egypt. An' his poor old papa cried, an' cried, 'cause he thought a big lion ate Joseph up; but he wasn't ate up a bit; but there wasn't no post-office[Pg 1696] nor choo-choos,[1] nor stages in Egypt, an' there wasn't any telegraphs, so Joseph couldn't let his papa know where he was; an' he got so smart an' so good that the king of Egypt let him sell all the corn an' take care of the money; an' one day some men came to buy some corn, an' Joseph looked at 'em an' there they was his own budders! An' he scared 'em like everything; I'd have slapped 'em all if I'd been Joseph, but he just scared 'em, an' then he let 'em know who he was, an' he kissed 'em an' he didn't whip 'em, or make 'em go without their breakfast, or stand in a corner, nor none of them things; an' then he sent 'em back for their papa, an' when he saw his papa comin', he ran like everything, and gave him a great big hug and a kiss. Joseph was too big to ask his papa if he'd brought him any candy, but he was awful glad to see him. An' the king gave Joseph's papa a nice farm, an' they all had real good times after that."
"But there were some Ishmaelites coming along that way, and the terrible eleven brothers took him out of the deep, dark hole and sold him to the Ishmaelites, who took him down to Egypt. And his poor old dad cried and cried because he thought a big lion had eaten Joseph; but he wasn't eaten at all; but there wasn't any post office[Pg 1696] nor trains,[1] nor carriages in Egypt, and there weren't any telegraphs, so Joseph couldn't let his dad know where he was; and he became so smart and so good that the king of Egypt let him sell all the grain and manage the money; and one day some men came to buy some grain, and Joseph looked at them and there were his own brothers! And he scared them like crazy; I'd have slapped them all if I'd been Joseph, but he just scared them and then let them know who he was, and he hugged them and didn’t punish them, or make them go without their breakfast, or stand in a corner, or any of those things; and then he sent them back for their dad, and when he saw his dad coming, he ran like mad and gave him a big hug and a kiss. Joseph was too old to ask his dad if he'd brought him any candy, but he was really glad to see him. And the king gave Joseph's dad a nice farm, and they all had a great time after that."
"And they dipped the coat in the blood, an' made it all bluggy," reiterated Toddie.
"And they dipped the coat in the blood and made it all bloody," Toddie repeated.
"Uncle Harry," said Budge, "what do you think my papa would do if he thought I was all ate up by a lion? I guess he'd cry awful, don't you? Now tell us another story—oh, I'll tell you—read us 'bout—"
"Uncle Harry," Budge said, "what do you think my dad would do if he thought I was eaten by a lion? I bet he’d cry a lot, wouldn’t he? Now tell us another story—oh, I'll tell you—read us about—"
"'Bout Bliaff," interrupted Toddie.
"'Bout Bliaff," Toddie interrupted.
"You tell me about him, Toddie," said I.
"You tell me about him, Toddie," I said.
"Why," said Toddie, "Bliaff was a brate bid man, an' Dave was brate little man, an' Bliaff said, 'Come over here'n an' I'll eat you up,' an' Dave said, 'I ain't fyaid of you.' So Dave put five little stones in a sling an' asked de Lord to help him, an' let ze sling go bang into bequeen Bliaff's eyes an' knocked him down dead, an' Dave took Bliaff's sword an' sworded Bliaff's head off, an' made it[Pg 1697] all bluggy, an' Bliaff runned away." This short narration was accompanied by more spirited and unexpected gestures than Mr. Gough ever puts into a long lecture.
"Why," said Toddie, "Bliaff was a big, tough guy, and Dave was a little guy, and Bliaff said, 'Come over here and I’ll eat you up,' and Dave said, 'I ain’t afraid of you.' So Dave put five little stones in a sling and asked the Lord to help him, and let the sling go bang into Bliaff's eyes and knocked him down dead, and Dave took Bliaff's sword and chopped off Bliaff's head, and made it[Pg 1697] all bloody, and Bliaff ran away." This short narration was accompanied by more lively and unexpected gestures than Mr. Gough ever puts into a long lecture.
"I don't like 'bout Goliath at all," remarked Budge. "I'd like to hear 'bout Ferus."
"I don't like Goliath at all," Budge said. "I want to hear about Ferus."
"Who?"
"Who?"
"Ferus; don't you know?"
"Ferus, don't you know?"
"Never heard of him, Budge."
"Never heard of him, Budge."
"Why—y—y—!" exclaimed Budge; "didn't you have no papa when you was a little boy?"
"Why—y—y—!" exclaimed Budge; "didn't you have a dad when you were a little boy?"
"Yes, but he never told me about any one named Ferus; there's no such person named in Anthon's Classical Dictionary, either. What sort of a man was he?"
"Yeah, but he never mentioned anyone named Ferus; there’s no one with that name in Anthon's Classical Dictionary, either. What kind of person was he?"
"Why, once there was a man, an' his name was Ferus—Offerus, an' he went about fightin' for kings, but when any king got afraid of anybody, he wouldn't fight for him no more. An' one day he couldn't find no kings that wasn't afraid of nobody. An' the people told him the Lord was the biggest king in the world, an' he wasn't afraid of nobody or nothing. An' he asked 'em where he could find the Lord, an' they said he was way up in heaven so nobody couldn't see him but the angels, but he liked folks to work for him instead of fight. So Ferus wanted to know what kind of work he could do, an' the people said there was a river not far off, where there wasn't no ferry-boats, cos the water run so fast, an' they guessed if he'd carry folks across, the Lord would like it. So Ferus went there, an' he cut him a good, strong cane, an' whenever anybody wanted to go across the river he'd carry 'em on his back.
"Once there was a man named Ferus—Offerus—who fought for kings. But whenever a king got scared of someone, he wouldn’t fight for him anymore. One day, he couldn’t find any kings who weren’t afraid of anyone. The people told him that the Lord was the biggest king in the world and that He wasn’t afraid of anyone or anything. Ferus asked them where he could find the Lord, and they said He was way up in heaven where only the angels could see Him, but He preferred people to work for Him instead of fight. So Ferus wanted to know what kind of work he could do, and the people told him there was a river nearby without any ferry-boats because the water moved so fast. They figured if he carried people across, the Lord would appreciate it. So Ferus went there, cut himself a sturdy cane, and whenever someone wanted to cross the river, he would carry them on his back."
"One night he was sittin' in his little house by the fire, an' smokin' his pipe an' readin' the paper, an' 'twas rainin' an' blowin' an' hailin' an' stormin', an' he was so glad there wasn't anybody wantin' to go 'cross the river, when[Pg 1698] he heard somebody call one 'Ferus!' An' he looked out the window, but he couldn't see nobody, so he sat down again. Then somebody called 'Ferus!' again, and he opened the door again, an' there was a little bit of a boy, 'bout as big as Toddie. An' Ferus said, 'Hello, young fellow, does your mother know you're out?' An' the little boy said, 'I want to go 'cross the river.'—'Well,' says Ferus, 'you're a mighty little fellow to be travelin' alone, but hop up.' So the little boy jumped up on Ferus's back, and Ferus walked into the water. Oh, my—wasn't it cold? An' every step he took that little boy got heavier, so Ferus nearly tumbled down an' they liked to both got drownded. An' when they got across the river Ferus said, 'Well, you are the heaviest small fry I ever carried,' and he turned around to look at him, an' 'twasn't no little boy at all—'twas a big man—'twas Christ. An' Christ said, 'Ferus, I heard you was tryin' to work for me, so I thought I'd come down an' see you, an' not let you know who I was. An' now you shall have a new name; you shall be called Christofferus, cos that means Christ-carrier.' An' everybody called him Christofferus after that, an' when he died they called him Saint Christopher, cos Saint is what they called good people when they're dead."
"One night he was sitting in his little house by the fire, smoking his pipe and reading the paper, and it was raining, blowing, hailing, and storming. He was so glad there wasn’t anyone wanting to cross the river, when[Pg 1698] he heard someone call, 'Ferus!' He looked out the window, but he couldn’t see anyone, so he sat down again. Then someone called 'Ferus!' again, and he opened the door, and there was a little boy, about as big as Toddie. Ferus said, 'Hello, young fellow, does your mother know you’re out?' The little boy said, 'I want to cross the river.' Ferus replied, 'You’re a mighty little guy to be traveling alone, but hop on.' So the little boy jumped onto Ferus's back, and Ferus walked into the water. Oh, my—wasn’t it cold? With every step he took, that little boy felt heavier, so Ferus nearly stumbled and they almost drowned. When they got across the river, Ferus said, 'Well, you are the heaviest little kid I ever carried,' and he turned around to look at him, and it wasn’t a little boy at all—it was a big man—it was Christ. And Christ said, 'Ferus, I heard you were trying to work for me, so I thought I’d come down and see you without letting you know who I was. And now you will have a new name; you will be called Christofferus, because that means Christ-carrier.' Everyone called him Christofferus after that, and when he died, they called him Saint Christopher because Saint is what they called good people when they’re dead."
Budge himself had the face of a rapt saint as he told this story, but my contemplation of his countenance was suddenly arrested by Toddie, who, disapproving of the unexciting nature of his brother's recital, had strayed into the garden, investigated a hornet's nest, been stung, and set up a piercing shriek. He ran in to me, and as I hastily picked him up, he sobbed:
Budge himself had the expression of a devoted saint as he shared this story, but my focus on his face was abruptly interrupted by Toddie, who, not impressed by his brother's dull tale, had wandered into the garden, explored a hornet's nest, gotten stung, and let out a loud scream. He rushed in to me, and as I quickly picked him up, he cried:
"Want to be wocked.[2] Want 'Toddie one boy day.'"
"Want to be rocked.[2] Want 'Toddie one boy day.'"
I rocked him violently, and petted him tenderly, but again he sobbed:[Pg 1699]
I shook him hard and stroked him gently, but he sobbed again:[Pg 1699]
"Want 'Toddie one boy day.'"
"Want 'Toddie one boy day.'"
"What does the child mean?" I exclaimed.
"What does the kid mean?" I exclaimed.
"He wants you to sing to him about 'Charley boy one day,'" said Budge. "He always wants mama to sing that when he's hurt, an' then he stops crying."
"He wants you to sing to him about 'Charley boy one day,'" said Budge. "He always wants Mom to sing that when he's hurt, and then he stops crying."
"I don't know it," said I. "Won't 'Roll, Jordan,' do, Toddie?"
"I don't know," I said. "Will 'Roll, Jordan' work, Toddie?"
"I'll tell you how it goes," said Budge, and forthwith the youth sang the following song, a line at a time, I following him in words and air:
"I'll tell you how it goes," said Budge, and right away the young man sang this song, one line at a time, with me echoing him in words and tune:
"Where is my little bastik[3] gone?"
Said Charley boy one day;
"I guess some little boy or girl
Has taken it away.
"An' kittie, too—where ish she gone?
Oh, dear, what I shall do?
I wish I could my bastik find,
An' little kittie, too.
"I'll go to mamma's room an' look;
Perhaps she may be there;
For kittie likes to take a nap
In mamma's easy chair.
"O mamma, mamma, come an' look?
See what a little heap!
Here's kittie in the bastik here,
All cuddled down to sleep."
"Where did my little bastik __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ go?"
Charley said one day:
"I think some little kid"
"Must have taken it."
"And kitty, too—where is she?"
Oh no, what am I going to do?
I wish I could find my bastik,__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__,
And little kitten, too.
"I'll head to mom's room and check;"
Maybe she's in there;
Because the cat likes to nap
In Mom's cozy chair.
"Oh mom, mom, come and see!"
Check out this small stack!
Here's the kitten in the basket here,
All snuggled up asleep.
Where the applicability of this poem to my nephew's peculiar trouble appeared, I could not see, but as I finished it, his sobs gave place to a sigh of relief.
Where I could see how this poem applied to my nephew's specific trouble, I couldn't understand, but as I finished it, his sobs turned into a sigh of relief.
"Toddie," said I, "do you love your Uncle Harry?"
"Toddie," I said, "do you love your Uncle Harry?"
"Esh, I do love you."
"Esh, I really love you."
"Then tell me how that ridiculous song comforts you?"
"Then tell me how that silly song makes you feel better?"
"Makes me feel good, an' all nicey," replied Toddie.[Pg 1700]
"Makes me feel good, and all nice," replied Toddie.[Pg 1700]
"Wouldn't you feel just as good if I sang, 'Plunged in a gulf of dark despair?'"
"Wouldn't you feel just as good if I sang, 'Caught in a pit of deep despair?'"
"No, don't like dokdishpairs; if a dokdishpair done anyfing to me, I'd knock it right down dead."
"No, I don't like dokdishpairs; if a dokdishpair did anything to me, I'd take it down immediately."
With this extremely lucid remark, our conversation on this particular subject ended; but I wondered, during a few uneasy moments, whether the temporary mental aberration which had once afflicted Helen's grandfather and mine was not reappearing in this, his youngest descendant. My wondering was cut short by Budge, who remarked, in a confident tone:
With this clear remark, our conversation on this topic wrapped up; but I wondered, for a few unsettling moments, if the temporary mental lapse that had once affected Helen's grandfather and mine was resurfacing in this, his youngest descendant. My wondering was interrupted by Budge, who said, in a sure voice:
"Now, Uncle Harry, we'll have the whistles, I guess."
"Okay, Uncle Harry, I guess we'll get the whistles now."
I acted upon the suggestion, and led the way to the woods. I had not had occasion to seek a hickory sapling before for years; not since the war, in fact, when I learned how hot a fire small hickory sticks would make. I had not sought wood for whistles since—gracious, nearly a quarter of a century ago! The dissimilar associations called up by these recollections threatened to put me in a frame of mind which might have resulted in a bad poem, had not my nephews kept up a lively succession of questions such as no one but children can ask. The whistles completed, I was marched, with music, to the place where the "Jacks" grew. It was just such a place as boys instinctively delight in—low, damp, and boggy, with a brook hiding treacherously away under overhanging ferns and grasses. The children knew by sight the plant which bore the "Jacks," and every discovery was announced by a piercing shriek of delight. At first I looked hurriedly toward the brook as each yell clove the air; but, as I became accustomed to it, my attention was diverted by some exquisite ferns. Suddenly, however, a succession of shrieks announced that something was wrong, and across a large fern I saw a small face[Pg 1701] in a great deal of agony. Budge was hurrying to the relief of his brother, and was soon as deeply imbedded as Toddie was in the rich black mud, at the bottom of the brook. I dashed to the rescue, stood astride the brook, and offered a hand to each boy, when a treacherous tuft of grass gave way, and, with a glorious splash, I went in myself. This accident turned Toddie's sorrow to laughter, but I can't say I made light of my misfortune on that account. To fall into clean water is not pleasant, even when one is trout-fishing; but to be clad in white pants, and suddenly drop nearly knee-deep in the lap of mother Earth is quite a different thing. I hastily picked up the children, and threw them upon the bank, and then wrathfully strode out myself, and tried to shake myself as I have seen a Newfoundland dog do. The shake was not a success—it caused my trouser-leg to flap dismally about my ankles, and sent the streams of loathsome ooze trickling down into my shoes. My hat, of drab felt, had fallen off by the brookside, and been plentifully spattered as I got out. I looked at my youngest nephew with speechless indignation.
I took the suggestion and led the way to the woods. I hadn't looked for a hickory sapling in years; not since the war, actually, when I learned how much heat small hickory sticks could produce. I hadn’t searched for wood to make whistles since—wow, almost twenty-five years ago! The different memories these thoughts brought back almost put me in a mood that could have led to a bad poem, if my nephews hadn't been keeping up a lively stream of questions that only kids can ask. Once the whistles were done, I was led, with music, to where the "Jacks" grew. It was just the kind of place that boys instinctively love—low, damp, and boggy, with a stream hiding sneakily under ferns and grass. The kids recognized the plant that had the "Jacks," and every find was accompanied by a loud shout of joy. At first, I quickly looked over at the stream each time I heard a yell, but as I got used to it, my attention was drawn to some beautiful ferns. Suddenly, though, a series of shrieks indicated that something was wrong, and across a large fern, I saw a small face[Pg 1701] in a lot of distress. Budge was rushing to help his brother and soon got just as stuck in the rich black mud at the bottom of the stream as Toddie was. I dashed to save them, stood over the stream, and reached out a hand to each boy when a tricky clump of grass gave way, and, with a big splash, I fell in too. This accident turned Toddie's tears into laughter, but I can't say I felt any better about my misfortune because of that. Falling into clean water isn’t nice, even when you’re trout fishing; but dropping nearly knee-deep into the muddy ground while wearing white pants is a whole different story. I quickly picked up the kids and tossed them onto the bank, then angrily stepped out myself and tried to shake off the mud like I’d seen a Newfoundland dog do. The shake didn’t work out—it made my trouser leg flop sadly around my ankles and sent streams of disgusting muck trickling into my shoes. My drab felt hat had fallen off by the stream and got splattered as I climbed out. I looked at my youngest nephew with speechless anger.
"Uncle Harry," said Budge, "'twas real good of the Lord to let you be with us, else Toddie might have been drownded."
"Uncle Harry," said Budge, "it was really nice of the Lord to let you be with us, otherwise Toddie might have drowned."
"Yes," said I, "and I shouldn't have much—"
"Yeah," I said, "and I shouldn't have much—"
"Ocken Hawwy," cried Toddie, running impetuously toward me, pulling me down, and patting my cheek with his muddy black hand, "I loves you for takin' me out de water."
"Ocken Hawwy," cried Toddie, running impulsively toward me, pulling me down, and patting my cheek with his muddy black hand, "I love you for getting me out of the water."
"I accept your apology," said I, "but let's hurry home." There was but one residence to pass, and that, thank fortune, was so densely screened by shrubbery that the inmates could not see the road. To be sure, we were on a favorite driving road, but we could reach home in five[Pg 1702] minutes, and we might dodge into the woods if we heard a carriage coming. Ha! There came a carriage already, and we—was there ever a sorrier-looking group? There were ladies in the carriage, too—could it be—of course it was—did the evil spirit, which guided those children always, send an attendant for Miss Mayton before he began operations? There she was, anyway—cool, neat, dainty, trying to look collected, but severely flushed by the attempt. It was of no use to drop my eyes, for she had already recognized me; so I turned to her a face which I think must have been just the one—unless more defiant—that I carried into two or three cavalry charges.
"I accept your apology," I said, "but let’s hurry home." There was only one house to pass, and thankfully, it was so covered in bushes that the people inside couldn’t see the road. Sure, we were on a popular driving road, but we could be home in five[Pg 1702] minutes, and we could duck into the woods if we heard a carriage coming. Oh! There was a carriage now, and we—was there ever a sadder-looking group? There were ladies in the carriage, too—could it be—of course it was—did the mischievous spirit that always guided those kids send someone for Miss Mayton before making his move? There she was, anyway—calm, neat, delicate, trying to look composed but seriously flushed from the effort. It was pointless to look away since she had already spotted me; so I turned to her with a face that I think must have been just the same—if not more defiant—than the one I had during two or three cavalry charges.
"You seem to have been having a real good time together," said she, with a conventional smile, as the carriage passed. "Remember, you're all going to call on me to-morrow afternoon."[Pg 1703]
"You look like you’ve been having a great time together," she said with a polite smile as the carriage went by. "Just remember, you’re all coming to see me tomorrow afternoon."[Pg 1703]
A REFLECTIVE RETROSPECT
BY JOHN G. SAXE
'Tis twenty years, and something more,
Since, all athirst for useful knowledge,
I took some draughts of classic lore,
Drawn very mild, at ——rd College;
Yet I remember all that one
Could wish to hold in recollection;
The boys, the joys, the noise, the fun;
But not a single Conic Section.
I recollect those harsh affairs,
The morning bells that gave us panics;
I recollect the formal prayers,
That seemed like lessons in Mechanics;
I recollect the drowsy way
In which the students listened to them,
As clearly, in my wig, to-day,
As when, a boy, I slumbered through them.
I recollect the tutors all
As freshly now, if I may say so,
As any chapter I recall
In Homer or Ovidius Naso.
I recollect, extremely well,
"Old Hugh," the mildest of fanatics;
I well remember Matthew Bell,
[Pg 1704]But very faintly, Mathematics.
I recollect the prizes paid
For lessons fathomed to the bottom;
(Alas that pencil-marks should fade!)
I recollect the chaps who got 'em,—
The light equestrians who soared
O'er every passage reckoned stony;
And took the chalks,—but never scored
A single honor to the pony!
Ah me! what changes Time has wrought,
And how predictions have miscarried!
A few have reached the goal they sought,
And some are dead, and some are married!
And some in city journals war;
And some as politicians bicker;
And some are pleading at the bar—
For jury-verdicts, or for liquor!
And some on Trade and Commerce wait;
And some in schools with dunces battle;
And some the Gospel propagate;
And some the choicest breeds of cattle;
And some are living at their ease;
And some were wrecked in "the revulsion;"
Some served the State for handsome fees,
And one, I hear, upon compulsion!
Lamont, who, in his college days,
Thought e'en a cross a moral scandal,
Has left his Puritanic ways,
And worships now with bell and candle;
And Mann, who mourned the negro's fate,
And held the slave as most unlucky,
Now holds him, at the market rate,
[Pg 1705]On a plantation in Kentucky!
Tom Knox—who swore in such a tone
It fairly might be doubted whether
It really was himself alone,
Or Knox and Erebus together—
Has grown a very altered man,
And, changing oaths for mild entreaty,
Now recommends the Christian plan
To savages in Otaheite!
Alas for young ambition's vow!
How envious Fate may overthrow it!—
Poor Harvey is in Congress now,
Who struggled long to be a poet;
Smith carves (quite well) memorial stones,
Who tried in vain to make the law go;
Hall deals in hides; and "Pious Jones"
Is dealing faro in Chicago!
And, sadder still, the brilliant Hays,
Once honest, manly, and ambitious,
Has taken latterly to ways
Extremely profligate and vicious;
By slow degrees—I can't tell how—
He's reached at last the very groundsel,
And in New York he figures now,
A member of the Common Council!
[Pg 1706]
It's been a little over twenty years,
Since I’m eager for some practical knowledge,
I took a few sips of timeless wisdom,
Served with care at ——rd College;
Yet I remember everything one
Might want to remember;
The friends, the laughter, the noise, the fun;
But not one Conic Section.
I remember those tough times,
The morning bells that threw us into a frenzy;
I remember the formal prayers,
That felt like lessons in Mechanics;
I remember the lazy way
Students listened to them.
As clearly as I see it in my mind today,
Just like when I was a kid and would doze off during them.
I remember all the tutors
As clearly as I can say,
As any chapter I recall
In Homer or Ovid.
I remember very well,
"Old Hugh," the kindest of zealots;
I remember Matthew Bell clearly,
[Pg 1704]But very vaguely, Math.
I remember the prizes given.
For lessons truly grasped;
(Unfortunately, those pencil marks should fade!)
I remember the guys who got them,—
The confident students who excelled
Over every tough obstacle;
And took the chalks, but never earned
One honor for the pony!
Oh, how much time has changed things,
And how the predictions failed!
A few have achieved the goals they set for themselves,
And some have died, while others have gotten married!
And some are writing for city newspapers;
And some people are arguing in politics;
And some are lawyers—
For jury decisions, or for beverages!
And some are waiting in Trade and Commerce;
And some are struggling in schools with slow learners;
And some share the Gospel;
And some work with the finest breeds of cattle;
And some are living well;
And some were affected by "the recession;"
Some worked for the State for fair pay,
And one, I hear, is under pressure!
Lamont, who in college,
Thought that even a small mistake was a moral wrongdoing,
Has left his strict ways,
And now uses bells and candles for practices;
And Mann, who felt sorrow for the plight of the enslaved,
And considered the slave to be very unfortunate,
Now treats him at the market rate,
[Pg 1705]On a farm in Kentucky!
Tom Knox—who swore in a unique way
That made it difficult to know whether
It was just him,
Or Knox and darkness combined—
Has become a very different man,
And, going from promises to polite requests,
Now promotes the Christian path
To the locals in Tahiti!
Oh, how bittersweet are the promises of youthful ambition!
How envious fate can destroy them!—
Poor Harvey is in Congress now,
Who wanted to be a poet;
Smith carves memorial stones well,
Who attempted to practice law but was not successful;
Hall deals in hides; and "Pious Jones"
Dealing cards in Chicago!
And, even worse, the brilliant Hays,
Once honest, strong, and driven,
Has recently started following paths
Very unethical and corrupt;
Slowly—I can't explain how—
He has taken the lowest ground,
And now in New York, he's known as,
A member of the City Council!
[Pg 1706]
"HULLO!"
BY SAM WALTER FOSS
W'en you see a man in woe,
Walk right up and say "hullo!"
Say "hullo," an' "how d'ye do!"
"How's the world a usin' you?"
Slap the fellow on his back,
Bring your han' down with a whack;
Waltz right up, an' don't go slow,
Grin an' shake an' say "hullo!"
Is he clothed in rags? O sho!
Walk right up an' say "hullo!"
Rags is but a cotton roll
Jest for wrappin' up a soul;
An' a soul is worth a true
Hale an' hearty "how d'ye do!"
Don't wait for the crowd to go,
Walk right up an' say "hullo!"
W'en big vessels meet, they say,
They saloot an' sail away.
Jest the same are you an' me,
Lonesome ships upon a sea;
Each one sailing his own jog
For a port beyond the fog.
Let your speakin' trumpet blow,
[Pg 1707]Lift your horn an' cry "hullo!"
Say "hullo," an' "how d'ye do!"
Other folks are good as you.
W'en you leave your house of clay,
Wanderin' in the Far-Away,
W'en you travel through the strange
Country t'other side the range,
Then the souls you've cheered will know
Who you be, an' say "hullo!"
[Pg 1708]
When you notice someone in trouble,
Just come up and say "hello!"
Say "hi," and "how's it going!"
"How's life treating you?"
Give the person a friendly tap,
Bring your hand down with a slap;
Walk right up, and don’t take your time,
Smile, shake hands, and say "hello!"
Is he wearing rags? Oh definitely!
Come right over and say "hello!"
Rags are simply a roll of cotton.
Just to wrap up a soul;
And a soul is truly valuable.
A healthy and hearty "how’s it going!"
Don't wait for the crowd to leave,
Come right over and say "hi!"
When large ships come across each other, they say,
They salute and set sail.
You and I are exactly alike,
Lonely ships on a sea;
Each person sailing their own course
To a harbor beyond the fog.
Let your voice be heard,
[Pg 1707]Lift your horn and shout "hello!"
Say "hello" and "how's it going!"
Other people are just as good as you are.
When you leave your clay house,
Wandering in the Distance,
When you journey through the unusual __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__,
Country on the opposite side of the mountain range,
Then the souls you've uplifted will understand
Who you are, and say "hi!"
[Pg 1708]
THE WARRIOR
BY EUGENE FIELD
Under the window is a man,
Playing an organ all the day,
Grinding as only a cripple can,
In a moody, vague, uncertain way.
His coat is blue and upon his face
Is a look of highborn, restless pride,
There is somewhat about him of martial grace
And an empty sleeve hangs at his side.
"Tell me, warrior bold and true,
In what carnage, night or day,
Came the merciless shot to you,
Bearing your good, right arm away?"
Fire dies out in the patriot's eye,
Changed my warrior's tone and mien,
Choked by emotion he makes reply,
"Kansas—harvest—threshing machine!"
[Pg 1709]
Beneath the window is a man,
Playing an organ all day long,
Grinding like only someone with a disability can,
In a gloomy, unclear, and uncertain manner.
His coat is blue and his face
Has an expression of noble, restless pride,
There’s something about him that has a military elegance.
And an empty sleeve hangs at his side.
"Tell me, brave and honest warrior,
In what battle, day or night,
Did the harsh shot hit you,
"Taking away your powerful right arm?"
The fire dims in the patriot's eye,
His tone and demeanor as a warrior shift,
Overwhelmed with emotion, he replies,
"Kansas—harvest—combine harvester!"
[Pg 1709]
THE TALE OF THE TANGLED TELEGRAM
BY WILBUR D. NESBIT
James Trottingham Minton had a cousin who lived in St. Louis. "Cousin Mary," Lucy Putnam discovered by a process of elimination, was the one topic on which the reticent Mr. Minton could become talkative. Mary was his ideal, almost. Let a girl broach the weather, he grew halt of speech; should she bring up literature, his replies were almost inane; let her seek to show that she kept abreast of the times, and talk of politics—then Jimmy seemed to harbor a great fear in his own soul. But give him the chance to make a few remarks about his cousin Mary and he approached eloquence. For this reason Lucy Putnam was wise enough to ask him something about Mary every so often.
James Trottingham Minton had a cousin who lived in St. Louis. "Cousin Mary," Lucy Putnam figured out after some thought, was the one topic that could get the usually quiet Mr. Minton talking. Mary was almost his ideal. If a girl mentioned the weather, he would struggle to find his words; if she brought up literature, his responses were almost pointless; and if she tried to discuss current events or politics, it was clear he was uneasy. But if he had the opportunity to talk about his cousin Mary, he became quite expressive. Because of this, Lucy Putnam was smart enough to ask him something about Mary from time to time.
Now, the question arises: Why should Lucy Putnam, or any other girl, take any interest in a man who was so thoroughly bashful that his trembling efforts to converse made the light quivering aspen look like a ten-ton obelisk for calmness? The reason was, and is, that woman has the same eye for babies and men. The more helpless these objects, the more interested are the women. The man who makes the highest appeal to a woman is he whose tongue cleaves to the roof of his mouth and who does not know what to do with his hands in her presence. She must be a princess, he a slave. Each knows this premise is unsupported by facts, yet it is a joyous fiction while it lasts. James Trottingham Minton was not a whit bashful when[Pg 1710] with men. No. He called on Mr. Putnam at his office, and with the calmness of an agent collecting rent, asked him for the hand of his daughter.
Now, the question is: Why should Lucy Putnam, or any other girl, care about a guy who was so shy that his nervous attempts to talk made a quivering aspen look like a massive obelisk of calmness? The reason is that women naturally have an eye for babies and men. The more helpless these beings are, the more interested the women become. The man who attracts a woman the most is the one who can barely speak and doesn’t know what to do with his hands when he’s around her. She has to be a princess, and he has to be a slave. Both understand this idea isn’t based on reality, but it feels great while it lasts. James Trottingham Minton wasn’t shy at all when[Pg 1710] with men. No. He visited Mr. Putnam at his office and, with the composure of someone collecting rent, asked for his daughter’s hand.
"Why, Jimmy," Mr. Putnam said good-naturedly, "of course I haven't any objections to make. Seems to me that's a matter to be settled between you and Lucy."
"Why, Jimmy," Mr. Putnam said kindly, "of course I don't have any objections. It seems to me that's something to be worked out between you and Lucy."
Jimmy smiled confidentially.
Jimmy smiled confidently.
"I suppose you're right, Mr. Putnam. But, you see, I've never had the nerve to say anything about it to her."
"I guess you're right, Mr. Putnam. But, you know, I've never had the guts to say anything about it to her."
"Tut, tut. Nothing to be scared of. Nothing at all. What's the matter with you, young man? In my day, if a fellow wanted to marry a girl he wouldn't go and tell her father. He'd marry her first and then ask the old man where they should live."
"Tut, tut. There's nothing to be afraid of. Nothing at all. What's wrong with you, young man? Back in my day, if a guy wanted to marry a girl, he wouldn't bother telling her father. He'd marry her first and then ask the old man where they were supposed to live."
Mr. Putnam chuckled heavily. Mr. Putnam was possessed of a striking fund of reminiscences of how young men used to do.
Mr. Putnam laughed heartily. He had a remarkable collection of stories about how young men used to behave.
"Of course, Mr. Putnam," Jimmy said. "But the girls nowadays are different, and a fel—"
"Of course, Mr. Putnam," Jimmy said. "But the girls today are different, and a guy—"
"Not a bit of it. No, sir. Women haven't changed since Eve's time. You mustn't get woman mixed up with dry goods stores, Jimmy. Don't you know there's lots of fellows nowadays that fall in love with the fall styles? Ha, ha!"
"Not at all. No way. Women haven't changed since the time of Eve. You shouldn't confuse women with shopping for clothes, Jimmy. Don't you realize there are a lot of guys today who fall for the latest trends? Ha, ha!"
It was not all clear to Minton, but he laughed dutifully. His was a diplomatic errand, and the half of diplomacy is making the victim think you are in agreement with him.
It wasn't all clear to Minton, but he laughed along. His mission was diplomatic, and a big part of diplomacy is getting the other person to feel like you're on the same page as them.
"Yes, sir," Putnam chuckled on, "I'll bet that silk and ruffles and pink shades over the lamp have caused more proposals than all the dimples and bright eyes in the world. Eh, Jimmy? But you haven't proposed yet?"
"Yeah, sure," Putnam laughed, "I bet that silk, ruffles, and pink lamp shades have led to more proposals than all the dimples and bright eyes in the world. Right, Jimmy? But you still haven't proposed yet?"
"I did. You gave your consent."
"I did. You said yes."
"But you're not going to marry me. You want Lucy. You'll have to speak to her about it."[Pg 1711]
"But you're not going to marry me. You want Lucy. You'll need to talk to her about it."[Pg 1711]
"Now look, Mr. Putnam, I can come to you and ask you for her, and it's the same thing."
"Listen, Mr. Putnam, I can come to you and ask for her, and it's all the same."
"Not by a hundred miles, my boy. If I told Lucy you had said that, she wouldn't be at home next time you called. The trouble with you is that you don't understand women. You've got to talk direct to them."
"Not even close, my boy. If I told Lucy you said that, she wouldn't be home the next time you called. The problem with you is that you don’t get women. You have to speak to them directly."
Jimmy looked hopelessly out of the window.
Jimmy gazed out of the window, feeling utterly defeated.
"No; what you say to me and what I say to you hasn't any more to do with you and Lucy than if you were selling me a bill of goods. I like you, Jimmy, and I've watched your career so far with interest, and I look for great things from you in the future, and that's why I say to you to go ahead and get Lucy, and good luck to you both."
"No, what you say to me and what I say to you has nothing to do with you and Lucy, just like if you were trying to sell me something fake. I like you, Jimmy, and I've been following your career with interest, and I expect great things from you in the future. That's why I'm telling you to go for it and be with Lucy, and I wish you both the best of luck."
Mr. Putnam took up some papers from his desk and pretended to be studying them, but from the tail of his eye he gathered the gloom that was settling over Jimmy's face. The elder man enjoyed the situation.
Mr. Putnam picked up some papers from his desk and pretended to study them, but out of the corner of his eye, he noticed the gloom that was settling over Jimmy's face. The older man was enjoying the situation.
"Well, Mr. Putnam," Jimmy asked, "why can't you just tell Lucy for me that I have asked you, and that you say it's all right? Then when I go to see her next time, it'll all be arranged and understood."
"Well, Mr. Putnam," Jimmy asked, "why can't you just tell Lucy for me that I've asked you, and that you say it's all good? Then when I go see her next time, everything will be arranged and understood."
"Le' me see. Didn't I read a poem or something at school about some one who hadn't sand enough to propose to a girl and who got another man to ask her? But it wasn't her own father. Why, Jimmy, if you haven't courage enough to propose to a girl, what do you suppose will be your finish if she marries you? A married man has to have spunk."
"Let me see. Didn't I read a poem or something in school about someone who didn't have enough nerve to propose to a girl and got another guy to ask her instead? But it wasn't her own father. Look, Jimmy, if you don't have the courage to propose to a girl, what do you think will happen if she actually marries you? A married man has to have guts."
"I've got the spunk all right, but you understand how I feel."
"I definitely have the spirit, but you get how I feel."
"Sure! Let me give you some advice. When you propose to a girl, you don't have to come right out and ask her to marry you."[Pg 1712]
"Sure! Let me give you some advice. When you propose to a girl, you don't need to directly ask her to marry you."[Pg 1712]
Jimmy caught at the straw.
Jimmy grabbed at the straw.
"You don't?" he asked.
"You don’t?" he asked.
"Certainly not. There's half a dozen ways of letting her know that you want her. Usually—always, I may say—she knows it anyway, and unless she wants you she'll not let you tell her so. But if I wanted a short, sharp 'No' from a girl, I'd get her father to ask her to marry me."
"Definitely not. There are plenty of ways to let her know you’re interested. In fact—always, if I'm honest—she probably knows already, and if she’s not into you, she won’t let you say it. But if I wanted a quick, firm 'No' from a girl, I’d get her dad to ask her to marry me."
"Then you mean that I've got to ask her myself?"
"Are you saying that I have to ask her myself?"
"To be sure."
"For sure."
"I can't do it, Mr. Putnam; I can't."
"I can't do it, Mr. Putnam; I can't."
"Write it."
"Type it."
"Why, I'd feel as if the postman and everybody else knew it."
"Why, I’d feel like the postman and everyone else knew it."
"Telephone."
"Phone."
"Worse yet."
"Even worse."
"Jim Minton, I'm disgusted with you. I thought you were a young man with some enterprise, but if you lose your courage over such an every-day affair as proposing to a girl—"
"Jim Minton, I’m really disappointed in you. I thought you were a young man with some ambition, but if you lose your confidence over something as ordinary as asking a girl out—"
"But men don't propose every day."
"But guys don't propose every day."
"Somebody is proposing to somebody every day. It goes on all the time. No, sir; I wash my hands of it. I'll not withdraw my consent, and you have my moral support and encouragement, but getting married is the same as getting into trouble—you have to handle your own case."
"Someone is proposing to someone every day. It happens all the time. No way; I'm done with it. I won’t take back my support, and you have my moral backing and encouragement, but getting married is just like getting into trouble—you have to deal with it on your own."
"But, Mr. Putnam—"
"But, Mr. Putnam..."
"You'll only go over the same ground again. Good morning. I don't want to hear any more of this until it is settled one way or the other. I'll not help and I'll not hinder. It—It's up to you."
"You'll just end up going in circles. Good morning. I don't want to discuss this any further until it's resolved one way or another. I won't help or interfere. It's all on you."
With this colloquial farewell Mr. Putnam waved his hand and turned to his papers. Jimmy accumulated his hat and stick, and left, barren of hope.
With this casual goodbye, Mr. Putnam waved his hand and turned back to his papers. Jimmy gathered his hat and stick and left, feeling completely hopeless.
That night he took Lucy to see "Romeo and Juliet."[Pg 1713] The confidence and enthusiasm of Romeo merely threw him into a deeper despair of his own ability as a suitor, and made him even more taciturn and stumbling of speech than ever. His silence grew heavier and heavier, until at last Lucy threw out her never-failing life-line. She asked him about his cousin Mary.
That night he took Lucy to see "Romeo and Juliet."[Pg 1713] The confidence and enthusiasm of Romeo only made him feel more hopeless about his own skills as a suitor, and he became even quieter and more awkward in his speech than before. His silence weighed down on him more and more, until finally, Lucy extended her usual lifeline. She asked him about his cousin Mary.
"By the way," he said, brightening up, "Cousin Mary is going through here one day next week."
"By the way," he said, looking more cheerful, "Cousin Mary is passing through here one day next week."
"Is she? How I should like to know her. If she is anything like you she must be very agreeable."
"Is she? I really want to get to know her. If she's anything like you, she must be great."
"She isn't like me, but she is agreeable. Won't you let me try to bring you two together—at lunch down-town, or something like that?"
"She's not like me, but she's nice. Will you let me try to set you two up—maybe for lunch downtown or something like that?"
"It would be fine."
"That would be fine."
"I'll do it. I'll arrange it just as soon as I see her."
"I'll take care of it. I'll set it up as soon as I see her."
Then silence, pall-like, fell again upon them. Jimmy thought of Romeo, and Lucy thought of—Romeo, let us say. When a young man and a young woman, who are the least bit inclined one to another, witness Shakespeare's great educative effort, the young woman can not help imagining herself leaning over the balcony watching the attempts of the young man to clamber up the rope ladder.
Then silence, like a heavy blanket, fell over them again. Jimmy thought of Romeo, and Lucy thought of—Romeo, let's say. When a young man and a young woman, who have even a slight attraction to each other, watch Shakespeare's masterpiece, the young woman can't help but picture herself leaning over the balcony, watching the young man's attempts to climb up the rope ladder.
After he had gone that night, Lucy sat down for a soul communion with herself. Pity the woman who does not have soul communions. She who can sit side by side with herself and make herself believe that she is perfectly right and proper in thinking and believing as she does, is happy. The first question Lucy Putnam put to her subliminal self was: "Do I love Jimmy?" Subliminal self, true to sex, equivocated. It said: "I am not sure." Whereupon Lucy asked: "Why do I love him?" Then ensued the debate. Subliminal self said it was because he was a clean, good-hearted, manly fellow. Lucy responded that he was too bashful. "He is handsome," retorted sub[Pg 1714]liminal self. "But there are times when he grows so abashed that he is awkward." Subliminal self said he would outgrow that. "But there are other men who are just as nice, just as handsome, and just as clever, who are not so overwhelmingly shy," argued Lucy. Whereat subliminal self drew itself up proudly and demanded: "Name one!" And Lucy was like the person who can remember faces, but has no memory at all for names.
After he left that night, Lucy sat down for a deep talk with herself. Feel sorry for the woman who misses out on these moments. A woman who can sit next to herself and convince herself that her thoughts and beliefs are perfectly valid is happy. The first question Lucy Putnam asked her inner self was: "Do I love Jimmy?" Her inner self, being true to its nature, hesitated. It said: "I'm not sure." So, Lucy asked: "Why do I love him?" This started a debate. Her inner self claimed it was because he was a clean, good-hearted, manly guy. Lucy countered that he was too shy. "He is attractive," her inner self argued back. "But there are times when he gets so flustered that he becomes awkward," Lucy replied. Her inner self insisted he would grow out of that. "But there are other guys who are just as nice, just as handsome, and just as smart, who aren't so ridiculously shy," Lucy argued. Her inner self then puffed up in pride and demanded: "Name one!" And Lucy was like someone who can remember faces but has no memory for names.
II
Cousin Mary came to town as she had promised, and she made Cousin Jimmy drop his work and follow her through the shops half the morning. Cousin Mary was all that Cousin Jimmy had ever said of her. She was pretty and she was genial. When these attributes are combined in a cousin they invite confidences.
Cousin Mary came to town like she promised, and she made Cousin Jimmy stop working and follow her around the shops for half the morning. Cousin Mary was everything Cousin Jimmy had said she would be. She was pretty and friendly. When you put those qualities together in a cousin, they make you want to share secrets.
The two were standing on a corner, waiting for a swirl of foot passengers, carriages and street-cars, to be untangled, when Mary heard Jimmy making some remark about "Miss Putnam."
The two were standing on a corner, waiting for a mix of pedestrians, carriages, and streetcars to clear up, when Mary heard Jimmy say something about "Miss Putnam."
"So, she's the one, is she, Jimmy?"
"So, she's the one, huh, Jimmy?"
"Well—er—I—I don't know. You see—"
"Um, I’m not sure. You see—"
"Certainly I see. Who wouldn't? Is she pretty, Jimmy?"
"Of course I see. Who wouldn’t? Is she attractive, Jimmy?"
Jimmy saw a pathway through the crowd and led his cousin to the farther curb before answering:
Jimmy spotted a path through the crowd and guided his cousin to the outer curb before answering:
"Yes, she is very pretty."
"Yes, she's really pretty."
"Tell me all about her. How long have you known her? How did you meet her? Is she tall or short? Is she dark or fair? Is she musical? Oh, I am just dying to know all about her!"
"Tell me everything about her. How long have you known her? How did you meet her? Is she tall or short? Does she have dark hair or light hair? Is she into music? Oh, I just can't wait to hear all about her!"
All the way down State Street Jimmy talked. All the way down State Street he was urged on and aided and[Pg 1715] abetted by the questions and comments of Cousin Mary, and when they had buffeted their way over Jackson to Michigan Avenue and found breathing room, she turned to him and asked pointedly:
All the way down State Street, Jimmy kept talking. All the way down State Street, Cousin Mary encouraged him with her questions and comments, and when they navigated through the crowd from Jackson to Michigan Avenue and finally had some space, she turned to him and asked directly:
"When is it to be?"
"When will it be?"
"When is what to be?"
"When is that supposed to be?"
"The wedding."
"The wedding ceremony."
"Whose wedding?" Jimmy's tone was utterly innocent.
"Whose wedding?" Jimmy asked, sounding completely innocent.
"Whose? Yours and Lucy's, to be sure."
"Whose? Yours and Lucy's, for sure."
"Mine and Lucy's? Why? Mary, I've never asked her yet."
"Mine and Lucy's? Why? Mary, I haven't asked her yet."
"You've never asked her! Do you mean to tell me that when you can talk about her for seven or eight blocks, as you have, you have not even asked her to marry you? Why, James Trottingham Minton, you ought to be ashamed of yourself! Where does this paragon of women live? Take me to see her. I want to apologize for you."
"You've never asked her! Are you seriously telling me that after talking about her for seven or eight blocks, you haven’t even asked her to marry you? James Trottingham Minton, you should be ashamed of yourself! Where does this perfect woman live? Take me to see her. I want to apologize for you."
"Won't it be better to get her to come in and lunch with us? She lives so far out you'd miss your train east this afternoon."
"Wouldn't it be better to invite her to join us for lunch? She lives so far out that you might miss your train heading east this afternoon."
"The very thing. Would she come?"
"The very thing. Would she show up?"
"Why, yes. I asked her the other night and she said she would."
"Yeah, I asked her the other night, and she said she would."
"Then, why have you waited so long to tell me. Where are we to meet her?"
"Then why have you waited so long to tell me? Where are we supposed to meet her?"
"Well, I didn't know for sure what day you would be here, so I didn't make any definite arrangement. I'm to let her know."
"Well, I wasn't sure what day you'd be here, so I didn't make any concrete plans. I'm supposed to let her know."
"Oh, Jimmy! Jimmy! You need a guardian, and not a guardian angel, either. You need the other sort. You deserve hours of punishment for your thoughtlessness. Now go right away and send her word that I am here and dying to meet her."
"Oh, Jimmy! Jimmy! You need a guardian, and not a guardian angel, either. You need the other kind. You deserve a lot of punishment for your carelessness. Now go right away and let her know that I'm here and can’t wait to meet her."
"All right. We'll have lunch here at the Annex. You'll[Pg 1716] excuse me just a moment, and I'll send her a telegram and ask her to come in."
"Alright. We'll have lunch here at the Annex. You'll[Pg 1716] excuse me for a moment, and I'll send her a telegram and ask her to come in."
"Yes, but hurry. You should have told her yesterday. When will you ever learn how to be nice to a girl?"
"Yeah, but hurry up. You should have told her yesterday. When are you going to learn how to be nice to a girl?"
Jimmy, feeling somehow that he had been guilty of a breach of courtesy that should fill him with remorse, hastened to the telegraph desk and scribbled a message to Lucy. It read:
Jimmy, sensing that he had committed a breach of etiquette that should make him feel guilty, rushed to the telegraph desk and quickly wrote a message to Lucy. It read:
"Please meet me and Mary at Annex at 2 o'clock."
"Please meet me and Mary at the Annex at 2 PM."
"Rush that," he said to the operator.
"Get on that," he said to the operator.
The operator glanced over the message and grinned.
The operator looked at the message and smiled.
"Certainly, sir," he said. "This sort of a message always goes rush. Wish you luck, sir."
"Of course, sir," he said. "This kind of message always needs to be sent quickly. Good luck, sir."
The operator has not yet completely gathered the reason for the reproving stare Jimmy gave him. In part it has been explained to him. But, as Jimmy has said since, the man deserved censure for drawing an erroneous conclusion from another's mistake.
The operator hasn't fully figured out why Jimmy gave him that disapproving look. Part of it has been explained to him. But, as Jimmy has pointed out since then, the guy deserved criticism for jumping to the wrong conclusion based on someone else's mistake.
It was then noon, so Jimmy and Mary, at Mary's suggestion, got an appetite by making another tour of the shops. In the meantime a snail-paced messenger boy was climbing the Putnam steps with the telegram in his hand.
It was noon, so Jimmy and Mary, following Mary's suggestion, worked up an appetite by exploring more shops. Meanwhile, a slow-moving messenger boy was making his way up the Putnam steps with a telegram in his hand.
III
Lucy took the telegram from the boy and told him to wait until she saw if there should be an answer. She tore off the envelope, unfolded the yellow slip of paper, read the message, gasped, blushed and turned and left the patient boy on the steps.
Lucy grabbed the telegram from the boy and told him to wait while she checked if there was a response. She ripped open the envelope, unfolded the yellow sheet of paper, read the message, gasped, blushed, and then turned to leave the waiting boy on the steps.
Into the house she rushed, calling to her mother. She thrust the telegram into her hands, exclaiming:
Into the house she rushed, calling for her mom. She shoved the telegram into her hands, exclaiming:
"Read that! Isn't it what we might have expected?"
"Check that out! Isn’t it what we might have expected?"
"Nobody! It's better than that," was Lucy's astonishing reply.
"Nobody! It's even better than that," was Lucy's amazing response.
Mrs. Putnam read the telegram, and then beamingly drew her daughter to her and kissed her. The two then wrote a message, after much counting of words, to be sent to Jimmy. It read:
Mrs. Putnam read the text message and then, beaming, pulled her daughter close and kissed her. The two then wrote a message, after counting the words carefully, to send to Jimmy. It read:
"Of course. Mama will come with me. Telephone to papa."
"Of course. Mom will come with me. Call Dad."
When this reached Jimmy he was nonplused. He rubbed his forehead, studied the message, reread it, and then handed it to Mary with the suggestion:
When this reached Jimmy, he was confused. He rubbed his forehead, examined the message, read it again, and then handed it to Mary with the suggestion:
"Maybe you can make it out. I can't."
"Maybe you can see it. I can't."
Mary knitted her brows and studied the message in turn. At length she handed it back.
Mary frowned and looked over the message carefully. Finally, she handed it back.
"It is simple," she decided. "She is a nice, sweet girl, and she wants me to meet her mama and papa. Or maybe she wants us to be chaperoned."
"It’s simple," she decided. "She's a nice, sweet girl, and she wants me to meet her mom and dad. Or maybe she wants us to have a chaperone."
So Jimmy and Mary waited in the hotel parlor until Lucy should arrive. Reminded by Mary, Jimmy went to the 'phone and told Mr. Putnam that Lucy was coming to lunch with him.
So Jimmy and Mary waited in the hotel lounge until Lucy arrived. Reminded by Mary, Jimmy went to the phone and told Mr. Putnam that Lucy was coming to lunch with him.
"Well, that's all right, isn't it, Jimmy?" Mr. Putnam asked.
"Well, that's okay, right, Jimmy?" Mr. Putnam asked.
"Yes. But she told me to telephone you."
"Yes. But she asked me to call you."
"Why?"
"Why?"
"I don't know. But won't you join us?"
"I don't know. But will you join us?"
"Is that other matter arranged, Jimmy?"
"Is that other thing taken care of, Jimmy?"
"N-no. Not yet."
"Not yet."
"I told you I didn't want to see you until it was. As soon as you wake up, let me know. Good-by."
"I told you I didn't want to see you until it's time. As soon as you wake up, let me know. Bye."
Jimmy, red, returned to the parlor, and there was confronted by a vision of white, with shining eyes and pink cheeks, who rushed up to him and kissed him and called him a dear old thing and said he was the cleverest, most unconventional man that ever was.[Pg 1718]
Jimmy, red-faced, walked back into the room, where he was met by a sight of pure white, with bright eyes and rosy cheeks, who ran up to him, kissed him, called him a sweet old guy, and said he was the smartest, most unconventional man there ever was.[Pg 1718]
Limp, astounded, but delighted, James Trottingham Minton drew back a pace from Lucy Putnam, who, in her dainty white dress and her white hat and filmy white veil, was a delectable sight.
Limp, amazed, but thrilled, James Trottingham Minton stepped back slightly from Lucy Putnam, who, in her pretty white dress, white hat, and delicate white veil, was such a delightful sight.
"I want you to meet Cousin Mary," he said.
"I want you to meet Cousin Mary," he said.
"Is she to attend?"
"Is she going to attend?"
"Of course," he answered.
"Sure," he replied.
They walked toward the end of the long parlor where Mary was sitting, but half way down the room they were stopped by Mrs. Putnam. She put both hands on Jimmy's shoulders, gave him a motherly kiss on one cheek, and sighed:
They walked toward the end of the long living room where Mary was sitting, but halfway down the room, they were stopped by Mrs. Putnam. She placed both hands on Jimmy's shoulders, gave him a motherly kiss on one cheek, and sighed:
"Jimmy, you will be kind to my little girl?"
"Jimmy, will you be nice to my little girl?"
Jimmy looked from mother to daughter in dumb bewilderment. Certainly this was the most remarkable conduct he ever had dreamed of. Yet, Mrs. Putnam's smile was so affectionate and kind, her eyes met his with such a tender look that he intuitively felt that all was right as right should be. And yet—why should they act as they did?
Jimmy looked from mother to daughter in confused astonishment. This was definitely the most extraordinary behavior he had ever imagined. Yet, Mrs. Putnam's smile was so warm and caring, and her eyes met his with such a gentle expression that he instinctively felt that everything was as it should be. And still—why were they behaving this way?
Into the midst of his reflections burst Lucy's chum, Alice Jordan.
Into the middle of his thoughts burst Lucy's friend, Alice Jordan.
"I've a notion to kiss him, too!" she cried.
"I feel like kissing him, too!" she exclaimed.
Jimmy stonily held himself in readiness to be kissed. If kissing went by favor he was pre-eminently a favored one. But Lucy clutched his arm with a pretty air of ownership and forbade Alice.
Jimmy stood stiffly, waiting to be kissed. If kisses were given based on favoritism, he was definitely the favorite. But Lucy grabbed his arm with a charming sense of possession and prevented Alice from coming near.
"Indeed, you will not. It wouldn't be good form now. After—afterward, you may. Just once. Isn't that right, Jimmy?"
"You're definitely not going to. That wouldn't be appropriate now. After—afterwards, you can. Just once. Isn't that true, Jimmy?"
"Perfectly," he replied, his mind still whirling in an effort to adjust actualities to his conception of what realities should be.
"Absolutely," he replied, his mind still racing as he tried to reconcile the way things were with how he thought they should be.
The four had formed a little group to themselves in the[Pg 1719] center of the parlor, Lucy clinging to Jimmy's arm, Mrs. Putnam eying them both with a happy expression, and Alice fluttering from one to the other, assuring them that they were the handsomest couple she ever had seen, that they ought to be proud of each other, and that Mrs. Putnam ought to be proud of them, and that she was sure nobody in all the world ever, ever could be as sublimely, beatifically happy as they would be, and that they must be sure to let her come to visit them.
The four had gathered in their own little group in the[Pg 1719] center of the parlor, with Lucy holding onto Jimmy’s arm, Mrs. Putnam looking at them both with a happy expression, and Alice bouncing between them, telling them that they were the most beautiful couple she had ever seen, that they should be proud of each other, and that Mrs. Putnam should be proud of them too. She insisted that nobody in the world could ever be as blissfully and perfectly happy as they would be, and that they had to make sure to let her come visit them.
"And," she cried, admiringly, stopping to pat Jimmy on his unclutched arm, "I just think your idea of proposing by telegraph was the brightest thing I ever heard of!"
"And," she exclaimed, admiringly, stopping to pat Jimmy on his relaxed arm, "I just think your idea of proposing by telegraph was the cleverest thing I've ever heard!"
It is to be written to the everlasting credit of James Trottingham Minton that he restrained himself from uttering the obvious remark on hearing this. Two words from him would have wrecked the house of cards. Instead, he blushed and smiled modestly. Slowly it was filtering into his brain that by some unusual, unexpected, unprecedented freak of fortune his difficulties had been overcome; that some way or other he had proposed and had been accepted.
It will always be credited to James Trottingham Minton that he held back from saying the obvious when he heard this. Just two words from him could have brought everything crashing down. Instead, he blushed and smiled shyly. Gradually, it began to sink in that by some strange, unexpected twist of fate, he had managed to overcome his challenges; somehow, he had proposed and had been accepted.
"I shall always cherish that telegram," Lucy declared, leaning more affectionately toward Jimmy. "If that grimy-faced messenger boy had not gone away so quickly with my answer I should have kissed him!"
"I'll always treasure that telegram," Lucy said, leaning in more affectionately toward Jimmy. "If that dirty-faced messenger boy hadn't left so quickly with my reply, I would have kissed him!"
"I've got the telegram here, dear," said Mrs. Putnam.
"I have the telegram right here, dear," said Mrs. Putnam.
"Oh, let's see it again," Alice begged. "I always wanted to hear a proposal, but it is some satisfaction to see one."
"Oh, can we see it again?" Alice pleaded. "I've always wanted to hear a proposal, but it's nice to see one."
Mrs. Putnam opened her hand satchel, took out the telegram, unfolded it slowly, and they all looked at it, Jimmy gulping down a great choke of joy as he read:
Mrs. Putnam opened her handbag, took out the telegram, unfolded it slowly, and they all looked at it, Jimmy swallowing a huge lump of joy as he read:
"Please meet me and marry at Annex at two o'clock."
"Please meet me and get married at the Annex at 2 PM."
His bashfulness fell from him as a garment. He took the message, saying he would keep it, so that it might not[Pg 1720] be lost. Then he piloted the two girls and Mrs. Putnam to the spot where Mary had been waiting patiently and wonderingly.
His shyness slipped away like a piece of clothing. He took the message, saying he would hold onto it so it wouldn’t[Pg 1720] get lost. Then he led the two girls and Mrs. Putnam to where Mary had been waiting patiently and curiously.
"Mary," he said boldly, without a tremor in his voice, "I want you to meet the future Mrs. Minton, and my future mother-in-law, Mrs. Putnam, and my future—what are you to me, anyhow, Alice?"
"Mary," he said confidently, without a hint of hesitation in his voice, "I want you to meet the future Mrs. Minton, and my future mother-in-law, Mrs. Putnam, and my future—what exactly are you to me, anyway, Alice?"
"I'm a combination flower girl, maid of honor and sixteen bridesmaids chanting the wedding march," she laughed.
"I'm a mix of a flower girl, maid of honor, and sixteen bridesmaids singing the wedding march," she laughed.
"And when," Mary gasped, "when is this to be?"
"And when," Mary exclaimed, "when is this going to happen?"
"At two o'clock," Lucy answered.
"At 2 PM," Lucy answered.
"Oh, Jimmy! You wretch! You never told me a word about it. But never mind. I bought the very thing for a wedding gift this morning."
"Oh, Jimmy! You scoundrel! You never said a word about it. But whatever. I bought the perfect wedding gift this morning."
Jimmy tore himself away from the excited laughter and chatter, ran to the telephone and got Mr. Putnam on the wire.
Jimmy pulled himself away from the lively laughter and chatter, ran to the phone, and got Mr. Putnam on the line.
"This is Minton," he said.
"This is Minton," he said.
"Who? Oh! Jimmy? Well?"
"Who? Oh! Jimmy? What's up?"
"Well, I've fixed that up."
"Okay, I've taken care of that."
"Good. And when is it to be?"
"Great. And when is it happening?"
"Right away. Here at the Annex. I want you to go and get the license for me on your way over."
"Right away. Here at the Annex. I want you to go and pick up the license for me on your way over."
"Come, come, Jimmy. Don't be in such precipitate haste."
"Come on, Jimmy. Don't rush so much."
"You told me that was the only way to arrange these matters."
"You said that was the only way to handle these things."
"Humph! Did I? Well, I'll get the license for you—"
"Humph! Did I? Well, I'll get the license for you—"
"Good-by, then. I've got to telephone for a minister."
"Goodbye, then. I need to call a minister."
The minister was impressed at once with the value of haste in coming, and on his way back to the wedding party Jimmy stopped long enough to hand a five-dollar bill to the telegraph operator.[Pg 1721]
The minister was immediately struck by the importance of rushing over, and on his way back to the wedding party, Jimmy paused just long enough to give a five-dollar bill to the telegraph operator.[Pg 1721]
"Thank you, sir," said the astonished man. "I have been worrying for fear I had made a mistake about your message."
"Thank you, sir," said the surprised man. "I’ve been worried that I misunderstood your message."
"You did. You made the greatest mistake of your life. Thank you!"[Pg 1722]
"You did. You made the biggest mistake of your life. Thank you!"[Pg 1722]
NATURAL PHILOSOPHY
BY WILLIAM HENRY DRUMMOND
Very offen I be t'inkin' of de queer folks goin' roun',
And way dey kip a-talkin' of de hard tam get along—
May have plaintee money, too, an' de healt' be good an' soun'—
But you'll fin' dere's alway somet'ing goin' wrong—
'Course dere may be many reason w'y some feller ought to fret—
But me, I'm alway singin' de only song I know—
'Tisn't long enough for music, an' so short you can't forget,
But it drive away de lonesome, an' dis is how she go,
"Jus' tak' your chance, an' try your luck."
Funny feller's w'at dey call me—"so diff'ren' from de res',"
But ev'rybody got hees fault, as far as I can see—
An' all de t'ing I'm doin', I do it for de bes',
Dough w'en I'm bettin' on a race, dat's offen loss for me—
"Oho!" I say, "Alphonse, ma frien', to-day is not your day,
For more you got your money up, de less your trotter go—
[Pg 1723]But never min' an' don't lie down," dat's w'at I alway say,
An' sing de sam' ole song some more, mebbe a leetle slow—
"Jus' tak' your chance, an' try your luck."
S'pose ma uncle die an' lef me honder dollar, mebbe two—
An' I don't tak' hees advice—me—for put heem on de bank—
'Stead o' dat, some lot'rie ticket, to see w'at I can do,
An' purty soon I'm findin' put dey're w'at you call de blank—
Wall! de bank she might bus' up dere—somet'ing might go wrong—
Dem feller, w'en dey get it, mebbe skip before de night—
Can't tell—den w'ere's your money? So I sing ma leetle song
An' don't boder wit' de w'isky, an' again I feel all right.
"Jus' tak' your chance, an' try your luck."
If you're goin' to mak' de marry, kip a look out on de eye,
But no matter how you're careful, it was risky anyhow—
An' if you're too unlucky, jus' remember how you try
For gettin' dat poor woman, dough she may have got you now—
All de sam', it sometam happen dat your wife will pass away—
No use cryin', you can't help it—dere's your duty to you'se'f—
You don't need to ax de neighbor, dey will tell you ev'ry day
Start again lak hones' feller, for dere's plaintee woman lef'—
[Pg 1724]"Jus' tak' your chance, an' try your luck."
Poor man lak me, I'm not'ing: only w'en election's dere,
An' ev'rybody's waitin' to ketch you by de t'roat—
De money I be makin' den, wall! dot was mon affaire—
An' affer all w'at diff'rence how de poor man mak' de vote?
So I do ma very bes'—me—wit' de wife an' familee—
On de church door Sunday morning, you can see us all parade—
Len' a frien' a half a dollar, an' never go on spree—
So w'en I'm comin' die—me—no use to be afraid—
"Jus' tak' your chance, an' try your luck."
[Pg 1725]
I often think about the unusual people out there,
And how they keep talking about how tough it is to get by—
They might have a lot of money, and their health could be fine—
But you'll notice that there's always something that goes wrong—
Of course, there could be plenty of reasons why some guy should be concerned—
But for me, I'm always singing the only song I know—
It’s not long enough for music, and so brief that you can’t forget,
But it chases away the loneliness, and here's how it goes,
"Just take your shot and see what happens."
They call me a funny guy—"so different from everyone else,"
But everyone has their flaws, as far as I can tell—
Everything I do, I do for the best,
Even though when I bet on a race, I usually end up losing—
"Oh!" I say, "Alphonse, my friend, today is not your day,
The more you increase your bets, the less likely your horse is to win—
[Pg 1723]"But never worry and don’t give up," that's what I always say,
And sing the same old song a little slower—
"Just take your shot and give it a try."
Suppose my uncle dies and leaves me a hundred dollars, maybe two—
And I don't take his advice—me—for putting it in the bank—
Instead, I buy a lottery ticket to see what I can achieve,
And soon enough, I realize they’re what's known as a scam—
Well! The bank might shut down then—something could go wrong—
Those guys might take your money and vanish overnight—
Can't tell—so where's your money? That's why I sing my little song.
And don’t worry about the whiskey, and once again I feel fine.
"Go ahead and take a chance; give it a shot."
If you're planning to get married, stay alert,
But no matter how careful you are, it’s still risky anyway—
And if you’re really unlucky, just remember how hard you worked.
To win that poor woman, even if she might be with you now—
Nonetheless, sometimes your wife might die—
There's no point in crying; you can't change it—it's your responsibility to yourself—
You don't have to ask the neighbors; they'll update you every day.
Start fresh like a genuine person, because there are plenty of women out there—
[Pg 1724]"Go ahead and give it a shot; see if you get lucky."
A poor guy like me feels like nothing, but it’s only when the election comes around that things change.
And everyone’s waiting to grab you by the throat—
The money I earn is my concern—
In the end, what difference does it make how a poor person votes?
I do my best—me—with my wife and family—
On the church steps Sunday morning, you can see all of us walking in a line—
Lend a friend fifty cents, and don’t go on a spending spree—
So when it's my time to die, there's no point in being afraid—
"Just take a chance and see how it goes."
[Pg 1725]
HOW I SPOKE THE WORD
FRANK L. STANTON
The snow come down in sheets of white
An' made the pine trees shiver;
'Peared like the world had said good night
An' crawled beneath the kiver.
The river's shiny trail wuz gone—
The winds sung out a warnin';
The mountains put their nightcaps on
An' said: "Good-by till mornin'!"
'Twuz jest the night in fiel' an' wood
When cabin homes look cozy,
An' fine oak fires feel mighty good,
An' women's cheeks look rosy.
An' that remin's me. We wuz four,
A-settin' by the fire;
But still it 'peared ten mile or more
Betwixt me an' Maria!
"No, sir!" (I caught that eye of his,
An' then I fit and floundered!)
"The thing I want to tell you is—"
[Pg 1726]Says he: "The old mare's foundered?"
"No, sir! it ain't about no hoss!"
(My throat begin to rattle!)
"I see," he said, "another loss
In them fine Jersey cattle!"
An' then I lost my patience! Then
I hollered high and higher
(You could 'a' heard me down the glen):
"No, sir! I want Maria!"
"An' now," says I, "the shaft'll strike:
He'll let that statement stay so!"
He looked at me astonished-like,
Then yelled: "Why didn't you say so?"
[Pg 1727]
Snow fell in heavy, white blankets.
And made the pine trees shake;
It felt like the world had said goodnight.
And crawled under the sheets.
The river's shimmering course had disappeared—
The winds gave a warning;
The mountains covered themselves with a blanket of night.
And said: "See you in the morning!"
It was simply a night in the fields and woods.
When cabins looked cozy,
And cozy oak fires felt really nice,
And women's cheeks looked flush.
And that reminds me. There were four of us, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__,
Chilling by the fire;
But it still felt like ten miles or more.
Between me and Maria!
"No, sir!" I locked eyes with him,
And then I struggled and fell apart!
"What I want to say is—"
[Pg 1726]He says: "The old mare's lamed?"
"No, sir! It's not about any horse!"
My throat started to tighten!
"I understand," he said, "another loss."
In those great Jersey cows!
Then I lost my patience! Then
I shouted louder and louder
(You could've heard me down the valley)
"No, sir! I want Maria!"
"And now," I said, "the truth is about to unfold:
"He'll let that statement stand!"
He stared at me, amazed,
Then shouted, "Why didn't you say that?"
[Pg 1727]
THE UNIVERSITY INTELLIGENCE OFFICE
BY JOHN KENDRICK BANGS
"Mr. Brief," said the Idiot the other morning as the family of Mrs. Smithers-Pedagog gathered at the breakfast table, "don't you want to be let in on the ground floor of a sure thing?"
"Mr. Brief," the Idiot said one morning as Mrs. Smithers-Pedagog's family gathered at the breakfast table, "don't you want to get in on the ground floor of a sure thing?"
"I do if there's no cellar under it to fall into when the bottom drops out," smiled Mr. Brief. "What's up? You going into partnership with Mr. Rockefeller?"
"I do if there's no basement under it to fall into when the bottom falls out," smiled Mr. Brief. "What's going on? Are you going into business with Mr. Rockefeller?"
"No," said the Idiot. "There isn't any money in that."
"No," said the Idiot. "There's no money in that."
"What?" cried the Bibliomaniac. "No money in a partnership with Rockefeller?"
"What?" shouted the Bibliomaniac. "No cash in a partnership with Rockefeller?"
"Not a cent," said the Idiot. "After paying Mr. Rockefeller his dividend of 105 per cent. of the gross receipts and deducting expenses from what's left, you'd find you owed him money. My scheme is to start an entirely new business—one that's never been thought of before apparently—incorporate it at $100,000, of which I am to receive $51,000 in stock for the idea, $24,000 worth of shares to go to Mr. Brief for legal services and the balance to be put on the market at 45."
"Not a cent," said the Idiot. "After paying Mr. Rockefeller his 105% dividend on the gross receipts and deducting expenses from what’s left, you’d find you actually owe him money. My plan is to start a completely new business—one that seems to have never been conceived before—incorporate it at $100,000, of which I will receive $51,000 in stock for the idea, $24,000 worth of shares for Mr. Brief's legal services, and the rest will be put on the market at 45."
"That sounds rich," said Mr. Brief. "I might devote an hour of my time to your scheme some rainy Sunday afternoon when there is nothing else to do, for that amount of stock, provided, of course, your scheme has no State's Prison string tied to it."
"That sounds interesting," said Mr. Brief. "I might spend an hour of my time on your plan some rainy Sunday afternoon when there's nothing else going on, for that amount of stock, as long as your plan doesn't come with any legal issues."
"There isn't even a county jail at the end of it," observed the Idiot. "It's clean, clear and straight. It will fill a long felt want, and, as I see it, ought to pay fifty per[Pg 1728]cent dividends the first year. They say figures don't lie, and I am in possession of some that tell me I've got a bonanza in my University Intelligence Office Company."
"There isn't even a county jail at the end of it," the Idiot pointed out. "It's clean, clear, and straight. It will satisfy a long-standing need, and from my perspective, it should pay a fifty percent dividend in the first year. They say numbers don’t lie, and I have some that indicate I'm sitting on a gold mine with my University Intelligence Office Company."
"The title sounds respectable," said Mr. Whitechoker. "What is it, Mr. Idiot—a sort of University Settlement Scheme?"
"The title sounds respectable," said Mr. Whitechoker. "What is it, Mr. Idiot—a kind of University Settlement Program?"
"Well—yes," said the Idiot. "It is designed to get University graduates settled, if you can call that a University Settlement Scheme. To put it briefly, it's an Intelligence Office for College graduates where they may go for the purpose of getting a job, just as our cooks, and butlers and valets and the rest do. If there's money in securing a place at good wages for the ladies who burn our steaks and promote indigestion for us, and for the gentlemen who keep our trousers pressed and wear out our linen, I don't see why there wouldn't be money in an institution which did the same thing for the struggling young bachelor of arts who is thrown out of the arms of Alma Mater on to the hands of a cold and unappreciative world."
"Well—yes," said the Idiot. "It’s meant to help university graduates settle down, if you can call that a University Settlement Scheme. To put it simply, it’s a job placement service for college graduates where they can go to find work, just like our cooks, butlers, valets, and others do. If there's a profit in finding good-paying jobs for the ladies who burn our steaks and give us indigestion, and for the gentlemen who keep our pants pressed and wear out our linens, then I don’t see why there wouldn't be money in an organization that does the same for the struggling young bachelor of arts who gets tossed from the comfort of Alma Mater into the hands of a cold and unappreciative world."
"At last!" cried the Doctor. "At last I find sanity in one of your suggestions. That idea of yours, Mr. Idiot, is worthy of a genius. I have a nephew just out of college and what on earth to do with him nobody in the family can imagine. He doesn't seem to be good for anything except sitting around and letting his hair grow long."
"Finally!" exclaimed the Doctor. "Finally, I see some logic in one of your suggestions. That idea of yours, Mr. Idiot, is brilliant. I have a nephew who just graduated from college, and no one in the family knows what to do with him. He doesn't seem to be good for anything except lounging around and letting his hair grow long."
"That isn't much of a profession, is it," said the Idiot. "What does he want to do?"
"That’s not much of a job, is it?" said the Idiot. "What does he want to do?"
"That's the irritating part of it," observed the Doctor. "When I asked him the other night what he intended to do for a living he said he hadn't made up his mind yet between becoming a motor-man or the Editor of the South American Review. That's a satisfactory kind of an answer, eh? Especially when the family income is hardly big enough to keep the modern youth in neckties."[Pg 1729]
"That's the annoying part," the Doctor said. "When I asked him the other night what he planned to do for a living, he said he still hadn't decided between being a bus driver or the Editor of the South American Review. That's a pretty unhelpful answer, right? Especially when the family income is barely enough to keep today's youth in neckties." [Pg 1729]
"I don't believe any Intelligence Office in creation could do anything for a man like that," sneered the Bibliomaniac. "What that young man needs is a good sound spanking, and I'd like to give it to him."
"I don't think any Intelligence Office in existence could help someone like him," sneered the Bibliomaniac. "What that young man really needs is a good, firm spanking, and I'd love to be the one to give it to him."
"All right," said the Doctor with a laugh. "I'll see that you have the chance. If you'll go out to my sister's with me some time next week I'll introduce you to Bill and you can begin."
"Okay," the Doctor said with a laugh. "I'll make sure you get the chance. If you come out to my sister's with me sometime next week, I'll introduce you to Bill and you can get started."
"Why don't you do it yourself, Doctor?" asked the Idiot, noting the twinkle in the Doctor's eye.
"Why don't you handle it yourself, Doctor?" asked the Idiot, noticing the sparkle in the Doctor's eye.
"I'm too busy," laughed the Doctor. "Besides I only weigh one hundred and twenty pounds and Bill is six feet two inches high and weighs two hundred and ten pounds stripped. I think if I were armed with a telegraph pole and Bill with only a tooth-pick as a weapon of defense he could thrash me with ease. However, if Mr. Bib wants to try it—"
"I'm too busy," laughed the Doctor. "Besides, I only weigh 120 pounds, and Bill is 6 feet 2 inches tall and weighs 210 pounds without clothes. I think even if I had a telegraph pole and Bill had just a toothpick to defend himself, he could easily take me down. However, if Mr. Bib wants to give it a shot—"
"Send Bill to us, Doctor," said the Idiot. "I sort of like Bill and I'll bet the University Intelligence Office will get him a job in forty-eight hours. A man who is willing to mote or Edit has an adaptability that ought to locate him permanently somewhere."
"Send Bill to us, Doctor," said the Idiot. "I kind of like Bill and I'm sure the University Intelligence Office will find him a job in forty-eight hours. A man who is willing to work or edit has the kind of adaptability that should help him settle down somewhere for good."
"I don't quite see," said Mr. Brief, "just how you are going to work your scheme, Mr. Idiot. I must confess I should regard Bill as a pretty tough proposition."
"I don’t really understand," said Mr. Brief, "exactly how you plan to execute your scheme, Mr. Idiot. I have to admit I see Bill as quite a challenge."
"Not at all," said the Idiot. "The only trouble with Bill is that he hasn't found himself yet. He's probably one of those easy-going, popular youngsters who've devoted their college days to growing. Just at present he's got more vitality than brains. I imagine from his answer to the Doctor that he is a good-natured hulks who could get anything he wanted in college except a scholarship. I haven't any doubt that he was beloved of all his classmates and was known to his fellows as Old Hoss, or[Pg 1730] Beefy Bill or Blue-eyed Billie and could play any game from Muggins to Pit like a hero of a Bret Harte romance."
"Not at all," said the Idiot. "The only issue with Bill is that he hasn't figured himself out yet. He's probably one of those laid-back, popular kids who spent his college years just growing up. Right now, he's got a lot more energy than common sense. From his response to the Doctor, I gather he’s a good-natured guy who could get anything he wanted in college except a scholarship. I’m sure he was well-liked by all his classmates and was known to his friends as Old Hoss, or Beefy Bill, or Blue-eyed Billie, and he could play any game from Muggins to Pit like a character from a Bret Harte story."
"You've sized Bill up all right," said the Doctor. "He is just that, but he has brains. The only trouble is he's been saving them up for a rainy day and now when the showers are beginning he doesn't know how to use 'em. How would you go about getting him a job, Mr. Idiot?"
"You've assessed Bill correctly," said the Doctor. "He is exactly that, but he’s smart. The only problem is he's been holding onto his skills for a better time, and now that things are starting to get tough, he doesn't know how to put them to use. How would you go about getting him a job, Mr. Idiot?"
"Bill ought to go into the publishing business," said the Idiot. "He was cut out for a book-agent. He has a physique which, to begin with, would command respectful attention for anything he might have to say concerning the wares he had to sell. He seems to have, from your brief description of him, that suavity of manner which would surely secure his admittance into the houses of the elite, and his sense of humor I judge to be sufficiently highly developed to enable him to make a sale wherever he felt there was the remotest chance. Is he handsome?"
"Bill should get into the publishing business," said the Idiot. "He’s perfect for a book agent. First of all, he has a presence that would grab attention for anything he had to say about the products he’s selling. From your brief description, he also seems to have that smooth charm that would definitely get him into the homes of the elite, and I believe his sense of humor is well-developed enough to help him close a deal wherever he saw even the slightest opportunity. Is he good-looking?"
"I am told he looks like me," said the Doctor, pleasantly.
"I’ve heard he looks like me," the Doctor said, smiling.
"Oh, well," rejoined the Idiot, "good looks aren't essential after all. It would be better though if he were a man of fine presence. If he's big and genial, as you suggest, he can carry off his deficiencies in personal pulchritude."
"Oh, well," said the Idiot, "good looks aren't everything after all. It would be better if he had a strong presence. If he's tall and friendly, like you mentioned, he can make up for his lack of good looks."
The Doctor flushed a trifle. "Oh, Bill isn't so plain," he observed airily. "There's none of your sissy beauty about Bill, I grant you, but—oh, well"—here the Doctor twirled his mustache complacently.
The Doctor blushed a bit. "Oh, Bill isn't that plain," he said casually. "I admit there’s no delicate beauty about Bill, but—oh, well"—here the Doctor twirled his mustache with satisfaction.
"I should think the place for Bill would be on the trolley," sneered the Bibliomaniac.
"I think Bill should be on the trolley," the Bibliomaniac sneered.
"No, sir," returned the Idiot. "Never. Geniality never goes on the trolley. In the first place it isn't appreciated by the Management and in the second place it is a dan[Pg 1731]gerous gift for a motor-man. I had a friend once—a college graduate of very much Bill's kind—who went on the trolley as a Conductor at seven dollars a week and, by Jingo, would you believe it, all his friends waited for his car and of course he never asked any of 'em for their fare. Gentlemen, he used to say, welcome to my car. This is on me."
"No, sir," replied the Idiot. "Never. Being friendly doesn’t work on the trolley. First of all, the Management doesn’t appreciate it, and second, it’s a risky attitude for a motor-man. I had a friend once—a college grad, just like Bill—who started working as a Conductor on the trolley for seven dollars a week, and believe it or not, all his friends would wait for his car, and of course, he never asked any of them for their fare. 'Gentlemen,' he would say, 'welcome to my car. It’s on me.'"
"Swindled the Company by letting his friends ride free, eh?" said the Bibliomaniac.
"Scammed the company by letting his friends ride for free, huh?" said the Bibliomaniac.
"Never," said the Idiot. "Pete was honest and he rung 'em up same as anybody and of course had to settle with the Treasurer at the end of the trip. On his first month he was nine dollars out. Then he couldn't bring himself to ask a lady for money, and if a passenger looked like a sport Pete would offer to match him for his fare—double or quits. Consequence was he lost money steadily. All the hard luck people used to ride with him, too, and one night—it was a bitter night in December and everybody in the car was pretty near frozen—Pete stopped his car in front of the Fifth Avenue Hotel and invited everybody on board to come in and have a wee nippy. All except two old ladies and a Chinaman accepted and of course the reporters got hold of it, told the story in the papers and Pete was bounced. I don't think the average college graduate is quite suited by temperament for the trolley service."
"Never," said the Idiot. "Pete was honest, and he charged people just like anyone else, and of course, he had to settle with the Treasurer at the end of the trip. In his first month, he was nine dollars short. After that, he couldn't bring himself to ask a lady for money, and if a passenger seemed wealthy, Pete would offer to match his fare—double or nothing. As a result, he kept losing money. All the hard-luck passengers used to ride with him, too, and one night—it was a freezing night in December and everyone on the bus was nearly frozen—Pete stopped his car in front of the Fifth Avenue Hotel and invited everyone on board to come in and have a drink. All except two old ladies and a Chinaman accepted, and of course, the reporters caught wind of it, shared the story in the papers, and Pete got fired. I don't think the average college graduate is really suited by temperament for the trolley service."
"All of which is intensely interesting," observed the Bibliomaniac, "but I don't see how it helps to make your University Intelligence Office Company convincing."
"All of this is really interesting," noted the Bibliomaniac, "but I don't understand how it makes your University Intelligence Office Company believable."
"It helps in this way," explained the Idiot. "We shall have a Board of Inspectors made up of men with some knowledge of human nature who will put these thousands of young graduates through a cross-examination to find out just what they can do. Few of 'em have the slightest[Pg 1732] idea of that and they'll gladly pay for the assistance we propose to give them when they have discovered that they have taken the first real step toward securing a useful and profitable occupation. If a Valedictorian comes into the University Intelligence Office and applies for a job we'll put him through a third degree examination and if we discover in him those restful qualities which go to the making of a good plumber, we'll set about finding him a job in a plumbing establishment. If a Greek Salutatorian in search of a position has the sweep of arm and general uplift of manner that indicates a useful career as a window-washer, we will put him in communication with those who need just such a person."
"It helps like this," the Idiot explained. "We're going to have a Board of Inspectors made up of people who understand human nature. They'll put these thousands of young graduates through a tough interview process to figure out what they can actually do. Most of them have no real idea about that, and they’ll happily pay for the help we plan to offer once they realize they're taking the first real step toward getting a meaningful and profitable job. If a Valedictorian comes into the University Intelligence Office looking for a job, we’ll grill him in the interview, and if we see that he has the calm qualities that make a good plumber, we’ll start looking for a job for him at a plumbing company. If a Greek Salutatorian is looking for a position and has the right physical presence and a positive attitude that suggests he could excel as a window-washer, we’ll connect him with those who are looking for someone just like him."
"How about the coldly supercilious young man who knows it all and wishes to lead a life of elegant leisure, yet must have wages?" asked the Bibliomaniac. "Our Colleges are turning out many such."
"What about the coldly arrogant young man who thinks he knows everything and wants to live a life of stylish relaxation, but still needs to earn a living?" asked the Bibliomaniac. "Our colleges are producing a lot of them."
"He's the easiest proposition in the bunch," replied the Idiot. "If they were all like that our fortunes would be established in a week."
"He's the easiest option in the group," the Idiot replied. "If they were all like him, we'd have our fortunes set in just a week."
"In what way?" persisted the Bibliomaniac.
"In what way?" the Bibliomaniac continued.
"In two ways," replied the Idiot. "Such persons are constantly in demand as Janitors of cheap apartment houses which are going up with marvelous rapidity on all sides of us, and as Editors of ten-cent magazines, of which on the average there are, I believe, five new ones started every day of the year, including Saturdays, Sundays and legal holidays."
"In two ways," replied the Idiot. "People like that are always needed as janitors for the affordable apartment buildings popping up everywhere around us, and as editors of ten-cent magazines, of which I believe there are about five new ones launched every day of the year, including Saturdays, Sundays, and holidays."
"I say, Mr. Idiot," said the Doctor later. "That was a bully idea of yours about the University Intelligence Office. It would be a lot of help to the thousands of youngsters who are graduated every year—but I don't think it's practicable just yet. What I wanted to ask you is if you could help me with Bill?"[Pg 1733]
"I have to say, Mr. Idiot," the Doctor said later. "That was a great idea of yours about the University Intelligence Office. It would really help the thousands of young people who graduate each year—but I don't think it's realistic right now. What I wanted to ask you is if you could help me with Bill?"[Pg 1733]
"Certainly I can," said the Idiot.
"Of course I can," said the Idiot.
"Really?" cried the Doctor.
"Seriously?" cried the Doctor.
"Yes, indeed," said the Idiot. "I can help you a lot."
"Yes, definitely," said the Idiot. "I can help you a ton."
"How? What shall I do?" asked the Doctor.
"How? What should I do?" asked the Doctor.
"Take my advice," whispered the Idiot. "Let Bill alone. He'll find himself. You can tell that by his answer."
"Listen to me," whispered the Idiot. "Leave Bill alone. He'll figure things out for himself. You can see that from his response."
"Oh!" said the Doctor, lapsing into solemnity. "I thought you could give me a material suggestion as to what to do with the boy."
"Oh!" said the Doctor, becoming serious. "I thought you might have a practical idea about what to do with the boy."
"Ah! You want something specific, eh?" said the Idiot.
"Ah! You want something specific, huh?" said the Idiot.
"Yes," said the Doctor.
"Yes," the Doctor said.
"Well—get him a job as a Campaign Speaker. This is a great year for the stump," said the Idiot.
"Well—get him a job as a Campaign Speaker. This is an awesome year for campaigning," said the Idiot.
"That isn't bad," said the Doctor. "Which side?"
"That's not bad," said the Doctor. "Which side?"
"Either," said the Idiot. "Or both. Bill has adaptability and, between you and me, from what I hear on the street both sides are going to win this year. If they do, Bill's fortune is made."[Pg 1734]
"Either," said the Idiot. "Or both. Bill is flexible and, just between us, from what I hear around town, both sides are going to win this year. If they do, Bill's fortune is set." [Pg 1734]
THE COUNTRY SCHOOL
ANONYMOUS
Put to the door—the school's begun—
Stand in your places every one,—
Attend,——
Take your seats—class is starting—
Everyone, take your places—
Pay attention,——
Read in the Bible,—tell the place,—
Job twentieth and the seventeenth varse—
Caleb, begin. And—he—shall—suck—
Sir,—Moses got a pin and stuck—
Silence,—stop Caleb—Moses! here!
What's this complaint? I didn't, Sir,—
Hold up your hand,—What, is't a pin?
O dear, I won't do so again.
Read on. The increase of his h-h-horse—
Hold: H,O,U,S,E, spells house.
Sir, what's this word? for I can't tell it.
Can't you indeed! Why, spell it. Spell it.
Begin yourself, I say. Who, I?
Yes, try. Sure you can spell it. Try.
Go, take your seats and primers, go,
You sha'n't abuse the Bible so.
Will pray Sir Master mend my pen?
Say, Master, that's enough.—Here Ben,
Is this your copy? Can't you tell?
[Pg 1735]Set all your letters parallel.
I've done my sum—'tis just a groat—
Let's see it.—Master, m' I g' out?
Yes, bring some wood in—What's that noise?
It isn't I, Sir, it's them boys.—
Come, Billy, read—What's that? That's A—
Sir, Jim has snatch'd my rule away—
Return it, James.—Here rule with this—
Billy, read on,—That's crooked S.
Read in the spelling-book—Begin—
The boys are out—Then call them in—
My nose bleeds, mayn't I get some ice,
And hold it in my breeches?—Yes.
John, keep your seat. My sum is more—
Then do't again—Divide by four,
By twelve, and twenty—Mind the rule.
Now speak, Manasseh, and spell tool.
I can't—Well try—T,W,L.
Not wash'd your hands yet, booby, ha?
You had your orders yesterday.
Give me the ferule, hold your hand.
Oh! Oh! There,—mind my next command.
The grammar read. Tell where the place is.
C sounds like K in cat and cases.
My book is torn. The next—Here not—
E final makes it long—say note.
What are the stops and marks, Susannah?
Small points, Sir.—And how many, Hannah?
Four, Sir. How many, George? You look:
Here's more than fifty in my book.
How's this? Just come, Sam? Why, I've been—
Who knocks? I don't know, Sir. Come in.
"Your most obedient, Sir?" and yours.
[Pg 1736]Sit down, Sir. Sam, put to the doors.
What do you bring to tell that's new!
"Nothing that's either strange or true.
What a prodigious school! I'm sure
You've got a hundred here, or more.
A word, Sir, if you please." I will—
You girls, till I come in be still.
"Come, we can dance to-night—so you
Dismiss your brain-distracting crew,
And come—for all the girls are there,
We'll have a fiddle and a player."
Well, mind and have the sleigh-bells sent,
I'll soon dismiss my regiment.
Silence! The second class must read.
As quick as possible—proceed.
Not found your book yet? Stand—be fix'd—
The next read, stop—the next—the next.
You need not read again, 'tis well.
Come, Tom and Dick, choose sides to spell.
Will this word do? Yes, Tom spell dunce.
Sit still there all you little ones.
"I've got a word,—Well, name it. Gizzard.
You spell it, Sampson—G,I,Z.
Spell conscience, Jack. K,O,N,
S,H,U,N,T,S.—Well done!
Put out the next—Mine is folks.
Tim, spell it—P,H,O,U,X.
O shocking. Have you all tried? No.
Say Master, but no matter, go—
Lay by your books—and you, Josiah,
Help Jed to make the morning fire.
[Pg 1737]
Read in the Bible—mention the location—
Job 20:17—
Caleb, go ahead. And—he—shall—suck—
Sir,—Moses got a pin and stuck—
Silence—stop, Caleb—Moses! Here!
What's this complaint? I didn't, Sir,—
Hold up your hand—What, is that a pin?
Oh no, I won't do that again.
Read on. The increase of his h-h-horse—
Hold: H,O,U,S,E spells house.
Excuse me, sir, what does this word mean? I can't read it.
Really? Go ahead and spell it. Spell it.
You start, I say. Me?
Yes, give it a shot. I'm sure you can spell it. Give it a try.
Go ahead, take your seats and primers, go.
You shouldn't disrespect the Bible like that.
Could you please fix my pen, Sir Master?
Say, Master, that's enough. —Here, Ben,
Is this your copy? Can't you see?
[Pg 1735]Align all your letters.
I've finished my math—it's just a small amount—
Let's check it out.—Master, can I go outside?
Yes, bring in some wood—What’s that sound?
It's not me, Sir, it's those guys.—
Come on, Billy, read—What's that? That's A—
Sir, Jim has taken my ruler.
Give it back, James. — Here, take this ruler. —
Billy, keep reading,—That's a shady S.
Read the spelling book—Start—
The boys are outside—So call them back in—
My nose is bleeding; can I have some ice?
And keep it in my pants?—Yes.
John, stay in your seat. My math is more—
Then do it again—Divide by four,
By twelve twenty—Stick to the rules.
Now go ahead, Manasseh, and spell out the word "tool."
I can't—Well, try—T,W,L.
Haven't washed your hands yet, have you?
You had your instructions yesterday.
Hand me the ruler and extend your hand.
Oh! Oh! There—pay attention to my next command.
The grammar was reviewed. Please indicate the location.
C sounds like K in cat and cases.
My book is damaged. The next—Here not—
E at the end makes it a long sound—say note.
What are the stops and marks, Susannah?
Small details, Sir.—And how many, Hannah?
Four, Sir. How many, George? You look:
You'll find over fifty in my book.
How’s it going? Just got here, Sam? Well, I’ve been—
Who is it? I have no idea, Sir. Come in.
"Yours sincerely, Sir?" and yours.
[Pg 1736]Please take a seat, Sir. Sam, shut the doors.
What new things do you have to share?
"Nothing that's unusual or accurate."
What an amazing school! I'm sure
You've got a hundred here, or even more.
"Excuse me, sir, may I have a word?" I will—
You girls, be quiet until I get there.
"Come on, we can dance tonight—so you
Cut out your distracting friends,
And come—because all the girls are there,
"We'll have a violin and a musician."
Make sure to send the sleigh bells,
I'll quickly dismiss my squad.
Quiet! The second class needs to read.
As fast as possible—continue.
Haven't found your book yet? Stop—stay put—
The next read, stop—the next one—the next.
You don't have to read it again; that's okay.
Come on, Tom and Dick, choose teams for spelling.
Is this word okay? Yes, Tom spelled it as "dunce."
Everyone, stay still, especially you kids.
"I have a word." — "Go ahead, what's the word?" "Gizzard."
You spell it, Sampson—G, I, Z.
Spell conscience, Jack. K, O, N,
S.H.U.N.I.T.S.—Well done!
Put out the next—Mine is people.
Tim, spell it—P, H, O, U, X.
Oh, wow. Have you all made an effort? No.
Say "Master," but never mind, just go—
Put your books away—and you, Josiah,
Help Jed start the morning fire.
[Pg 1737]
EVAN ANDERSON'S POKER PARTY
BY BENJAMIN STEVENSON
"Evan Anderson called you up this afternoon," said Mrs. Tom Porter, laying down the evening paper. "Is his wife still away?"
"Evan Anderson called you this afternoon," Mrs. Tom Porter said, putting down the evening paper. "Is his wife still out of town?"
"Yes, I think she is. What did he want?"
"Yeah, I think she is. What did he want?"
"He did not say, but he said for you to call him as soon as you came home. I forgot to tell you." Mrs. Porter paused and fingered her paper with embarrassment. "Tom," she began again, "if it is another of those men parties he has been having since his wife has been away, I wish you wouldn't go."
"He didn’t say, but he asked you to call him as soon as you got home. I forgot to mention it." Mrs. Porter paused and nervously fiddled with her paper. "Tom," she started again, "if this is another one of those guy gatherings he’s been having since his wife left, I really wish you wouldn’t go."
"Why not, dear?"
"Why not, babe?"
"I don't think they are very nice. Don't they drink a good deal?"
"I don't think they're very nice. Don't they drink a lot?"
"Some men will drink a good deal any way—any time, but those that don't want to do not."
"Some guys will drink a lot no matter what—whenever they want, but those who don’t want to, won’t."
"Tom, do they"—Mrs. Porter's eyes were on the paper in her lap—"do they play—play poker?"
"Tom, do they"—Mrs. Porter's eyes were on the paper in her lap—"do they play poker?"
"Why what made you ask me that question?" Tom answered with some embarrassment.
"Why did you ask me that question?" Tom replied, feeling a bit embarrassed.
"Mrs. Bob Miller said her husband told her they did."
"Mrs. Bob Miller said her husband told her they did."
"Nobody but Mrs. Miller would believe all that Bob says."
"Nobody except Mrs. Miller would believe everything Bob says."
"But you know it is wicked to gamble?"
"But you know that gambling is wrong?"
"Of course it is, to gamble for any amount, but just a little game for amusement, that's not bad."
"Of course it is, to bet any amount, but just a little game for fun isn't bad."
"How much does any one win or lose?"
"How much does anyone win or lose?"
"That would buy a dinner for several poor families that need it; but the worst of it is the principle; it is gambling, no matter how little is lost or won."
"That would pay for dinner for several struggling families that need it; but the worst part is the principle; it’s gambling, no matter how small the amount lost or won."
"But, dear, you brought home a ten-dollar plate from a card party the other afternoon."
"But, dear, you brought home a ten-dollar plate from that card party the other afternoon."
"That is different. One is euchre, the other is poker."
"That's different. One is euchre, and the other is poker."
"I see there is a difference; but wouldn't the plate have bought a few dinners?"
"I see there's a difference, but wouldn't the plate have covered a few dinners?"
"Yes, but if I had not won it some one else would. And it was too late to spend it for charity. I don't believe it cost ten dollars anyway."
"Yeah, but if I hadn't won it, someone else would have. And it was too late to donate it to charity. I don’t think it even cost ten dollars."
"You said then it would."
"You said it would then."
"But I have looked it over since and do not believe it is genuine. I should think any one would be ashamed to give an imitation," she added with something like a flash in her blue eyes.
"But I've looked it over since and I don't think it's real. I would expect anyone to be ashamed to give a fake," she added with a spark in her blue eyes.
"It was a shame," Tom admitted, "a ten-dollar strain for a two-dollar plate."
"It was a shame," Tom admitted, "a ten-dollar strain for a two-dollar plate."
But Mrs. Porter merely raised her eyebrows at this rather mean remark.
But Mrs. Porter just raised her eyebrows at this rather unkind comment.
"The Tad-Wallington dance is to-night, isn't it? Do you want to go to that?" Tom asked.
"The Tad-Wallington dance is tonight, right? Do you want to go?" Tom asked.
"No, I'm not going."
"Nope, not going."
"If you do," Tom went on, "I will take you and cut out whatever Evan wants."
"If you do," Tom continued, "I'll take you and cut out whatever Evan wants."
"No, I don't care to," she repeated. "You can go to the other if you want to. I am not going to say any more on the subject. I do not ask you to humor my little whims, but I wanted to say what I did before you telephoned."
"No, I don’t want to," she repeated. "You can go to the other one if you want. I'm not going to say anything more about it. I’m not asking you to humor my little whims, but I wanted to say what I did before you called."
Mrs. Porter looked at her husband with such a wistful, pathetic little smile that Tom came over and kissed her on the cheek.
Mrs. Porter looked at her husband with a longing, sad little smile that made Tom come over and kiss her on the cheek.
"I'll not go," he exclaimed, "if that is what he wants. I'll stay at home with you."[Pg 1739]
"I won't go," he exclaimed, "if that is what he wants. I'll stay home with you."[Pg 1739]
"You are too good, Tom. I suspect I am silly, but it seems so wicked. Now you had better call him up."
"You’re way too good, Tom. I think I might be being silly, but it feels really wrong. Now you should just give him a call."
When Tom got upstairs, he placed the receiver to his ear.
When Tom got upstairs, he put the phone to his ear.
Telephone: ("Number?")
Phone: ("Number?")
Tom: "Give me seven-eleven, please."
Tom: "Give me a Slurpee, please."
("Seven-double-one?")
("Seven eleven?")
"Yes, please." Tom whistled while he waited.
"Sure, thanks." Tom whistled as he waited.
Telephone: ("Hello.")
Phone: ("Hello.")
"Is that you, Evan?"
"Is that you, Evan?"
("Yes. Hello, Tom. Say, Tom, I am going to have a little bunch around here after a bit to see if we can't make our books balance, and I want you to come. And say, bring around that forty-five you took away with you last time. We want it. We are after you. We are going to strip you. Perhaps you had better bring an extra suit in a case.")
("Yes. Hey, Tom. So, Tom, I'm going to have a small gathering here soon to see if we can get our finances in order, and I want you to come. And hey, bring back that forty-five you took with you last time. We need it. We're coming for you. We're going to take everything. You might want to bring an extra suit in a case.")
"I am sorry, old man, but I can't come."
"I’m sorry, man, but I can’t make it."
("Can't what?")
("Can't do what?")
"Can't come."
"Can't make it."
("'Y, you tight wad. You'd better come.")
("'Y, you tightwad. You'd better come.")
"Can't do it, Andy. I'm sorry."
"Can't do it, Andy. I’m sorry."
("Are you going to the Tad-Wallington dance?")
("Are you going to the Tad-Wallington dance?")
"No, not that. Mis'es doesn't want to go, but I simply can't come."
"No, not that. Miss doesn't want to go, but I just can't make it."
Sarcastically. ("I guess the Mis'es shut down on this, too.")
Sarcastically. ("I guess the Misses gave up on this one, too.")
"No, I'm tired."
"No way, I'm exhausted."
("Well, maybe we're not tired—of you taking money away from us. And now when we've all got a hunch that you are going to lose you get cold feet.")
("Well, maybe we're not tired—of you taking money from us. And now that we all have a feeling you're going to lose, you’re getting nervous.")
"No, I'd like to, but I just can't."
"No, I want to, but I just can't."
("Well, admit, like a man, it's the Mis'es said no and I'll let you off.")[Pg 1740]
("Well, just admit it, like a man, it's the Mrs. who said no and I'll let you off.")[Pg 1740]
"Are you a mind-reader?"
"Can you read minds?"
("No, but I'm married.")
"No, but I'm married now."
"You win."
"You've won."
("Well, I'm sorry you can't be with us. Christmas will be coming along bye and bye, and you will need the money.")
("Well, I'm sorry you can't be with us. Christmas is coming up soon, and you'll need the money.")
"I expect."
"I’m expecting."
("Mis'es will want a present, and she ought to let you get a little more ahead.")
("She’ll want a gift, and she should let you get a little further ahead.")
"That's true."
"That’s right."
("Well, so long. Toast your feet before you go to bed. And you'd better put a cloth around your neck.")
("Well, goodbye. Warm up your feet before you go to bed. And you should probably wrap a cloth around your neck.")
"Here, don't rub it in. It hurts me worse than you."
"Here, don’t make it worse. It hurts me more than it hurts you."
("All right. I know you are as sorry as we are. I know how it is. My Mis'es will be at home next week and this will be the last one, so I wanted you to come. Good-by.")
("All right. I know you feel just as bad as we do. I understand how it is. My wife will be home next week and this will be the last time, so I wanted you to come. Goodbye.")
"Good-by. Oh, say! Wait a minute. I've got an idea."
"Goodbye. Oh, wait! Hold on a second. I've got an idea."
("Good; use it.")
("Good; use it.")
"Wait now. Wait now, I am thinking." Tom was trying to recall if he had closed the parlor door when he came upstairs. "Yes, I think I did."
"Hold on a sec. Hold on a sec, I’m thinking." Tom was trying to remember if he had closed the parlor door when he came upstairs. "Yeah, I think I did."
("Think you did what?")
("Think you did what?")
"Nothing. I wasn't talking to you. I was thinking. Say, put your ear close to the telephone. I've got to talk low."
"Nothing. I wasn't talking to you. I was thinking. Hey, put your ear close to the phone. I need to speak quietly."
("Why, I have got the thing right against my ear anyway. What are you talking about?")
("Why, I've got it right against my ear anyway. What are you talking about?")
"Listen. This is the scheme. I'll come if I can," he whispered into the receiver. "I don't think the Mis'es wants to go to the Tad-Wallington dance, and I'll work it so that I shall go alone. If I succeed I'll be with you."
"Listen. Here's the plan. I'll come if I can," he whispered into the receiver. "I don't think the Mrs. wants to go to the Tad-Wallington dance, and I'll make it happen so I can go by myself. If I pull it off, I'll be with you."
("What? What's that?")
"What? What's going on?"
"I say," he repeated more distinctly, "if Mrs. P. doesn't want to go to the dance I'll try to go by myself and shall be with you."[Pg 1741]
"I say," he repeated more clearly, "if Mrs. P. doesn't want to go to the dance, I'll try to go by myself and will be with you."[Pg 1741]
("You say that you and Mrs. P. are going to the dance.")
("You say that you and Mrs. P. are going to the dance.")
"Oh, you deaf fool! No! I say that if she doesn't go to the dance maybe I shall—be—with—you."
"Oh, you deaf fool! No! I’m saying that if she doesn't go to the dance, maybe I’ll—be—with—you."
("Oh, I understand you. Good. If you are as clever as you are at getting every one in against a pat full-house you will succeed. Come early. Luck to you. Good-by.")
("Oh, I get you. Good. If you're as smart as you are at turning everyone against a packed house, you’ll do well. Come early. Good luck to you. Bye.")
If Tom were right in thinking he had closed the parlor door he was considerably surprised and flustered to find it ajar when he came down stairs. But Mrs. Porter was still reading the evening paper and did not look as if she had been disturbed by the telephoning. There was a slight flush on her cheeks, however, that he had not noticed before, but that may have been caused by the noble sacrifice of his own wishes for hers.
If Tom was right in thinking he had shut the parlor door, he was quite surprised and flustered to find it open when he came downstairs. But Mrs. Porter was still reading the evening paper and didn’t seem bothered by the phone call. There was a slight blush on her cheeks, though, that he hadn’t noticed before, which might have been due to his noble sacrifice of his own wishes for hers.
"I am glad, Tom, you told him you could not come," Mrs. Porter said, looking at him affectionately. "It is so good of you to give up to my little whims."
"I’m so glad, Tom, you told him you couldn’t make it," Mrs. Porter said, looking at him fondly. "It’s really sweet of you to accommodate my little quirks."
Tom said mentally: "I guess she did not hear it all, at least."
Tom thought to himself, "I guess she didn't hear everything, at least."
"I know," she went on, "that I was brought up on a narrow plane, and any sort of gambling seems wicked."
"I know," she continued, "that I was raised with a limited mindset, and any kind of gambling feels wrong."
"But at first you would not play cards at all, and then you learned euchre. All games of cards look alike to me."
"But at first, you didn’t play cards at all, and then you learned euchre. All card games seem the same to me."
"I suppose they do, but euchre is a simple, interesting pastime; whist is a scientific—a—a—mental—exercise, developing the mind, and so forth, while poker cheats people out of their money,—at least, they lose money they ought to use other ways,—or else they win some and then have ill-gotten gains, which is worse."
"I guess they do, but euchre is a fun, straightforward game; whist is more of a technical—a—mental—challenge, that sharpens the mind and all that, while poker just takes money from people,—at least, they lose cash they could spend better— or they win some and end up with winnings that aren't fair, which is even worse."
"But poker is a great nerve developer," Tom protested feebly.
"But poker is a great way to build your nerves," Tom protested weakly.
"But it's gambling."
"But it's betting."
"Well, how about playing euchre for a prize?"[Pg 1742]
"How about we play euchre for a prize?"[Pg 1742]
"Oh we settled that a while ago," Mrs. Porter exclaimed. "I showed you the difference between the two, didn't I?"
"Oh, we figured that out a while ago," Mrs. Porter exclaimed. "I showed you the difference between the two, right?"
"I believe you did. But don't you want to go to the Tad-Wallington dance?"
"I think you did. But don't you want to go to the Tad-Wallington dance?"
"No." Mrs. Porter said shortly.
"No," Mrs. Porter said brusquely.
"Did you send cards?"
"Did you send the cards?"
"No."
"Nope."
"You should have done so, shouldn't you?"
"You should have done that, right?"
"I suppose so, but I don't care."
"I guess so, but I don't care."
"Why don't you want to go?"
"Why don’t you want to go?"
"I don't like Mrs. Tad-Wallington. She wears her dresses too low."
"I don't like Mrs. Tad-Wallington. She wears her dresses way too low."
"Maybe she does, but I think we should be polite to her."
"Maybe she does, but I think we should be nice to her."
"I don't care very much whether we are or not."
"I don't really care if we are or not."
"I think we ought to go. Or else," he added in an afterthought with the expression of a martyr, "or else I ought to go and take your regrets."
"I think we should leave. Or else," he added as an afterthought with a martyr-like expression, "or else I should go and take your regrets."
"Well, why don't you do that?" Mrs. Porter exclaimed brightly.
"Well, why don’t you do that?" Mrs. Porter said cheerfully.
"All right, I will!" he almost shouted. "I'll do it. I think it's the decent thing to do. I'll get ready right away."
"Okay, I will!" he nearly shouted. "I'll do it. I think it's the right thing to do. I'll get ready right now."
"Right now? Why, it's entirely too early. It's only half-past seven. You can stay here until ten, then go for a few minutes and be back by eleven."
"Right now? It's definitely too early. It's only 7:30. You can stay here until 10, then go for a little bit and be back by 11."
"No, no, that would not be nice. That's not the way to treat people who have gone to the expense of giving a dance. Everybody should go early and stay late."
"No, no, that wouldn’t be right. That’s not how you treat people who have gone through the effort of organizing a dance. Everyone should arrive early and stick around until the end."
"Oh, absurd."
"Oh, ridiculous."
"No, it's decent. I think I had better go early anyway, and then I can get back earlier. I don't want to stay up too late."[Pg 1743]
"No, it’s fine. I think I should leave early anyway so I can get back sooner. I don’t want to stay up too late."[Pg 1743]
"Well, if you insist, go on."
"Fine, if you really want to, go ahead."
Tom went upstairs and began dressing hurriedly. He knew he would not feel safe until he was a square away from the house. If this was to be the last of these bully, bachelor, poker parties he did not want to miss it. His wife was the sweetest little woman on earth, and he delighted in being with her, and humoring her, but then a woman's view of life and things is often so different that there is a joyous relaxation in a man party. If he could dress and get away before his wife changed her mind all would be well. He put his clothes on feverishly, but before he had half finished he heard her running up the stairs, and his heart sank. She came with the step that indicated something important on her mind. He knew as well how she looked as if he could see her coming. She was humped over slightly, her head was down, both hands grasping her skirts in front, and her feet fairly glimmering at the speed she was coming.
Tom went upstairs and started getting dressed in a hurry. He knew he wouldn’t feel safe until he was a block away from the house. If this was going to be the last of these bully bachelor poker nights, he didn’t want to miss it. His wife was the sweetest woman in the world, and he loved spending time with her and making her happy, but a woman’s perspective on life is often so different that there’s a joyful relaxation in a guys’ night. If he could get dressed and leave before his wife changed her mind, everything would be fine. He put his clothes on frantically, but before he had even finished, he heard her running up the stairs, and his heart sank. She came up with a quickness that indicated she had something important to say. He could picture her perfectly as she approached. She was slightly hunched over, her head down, both hands clutching her skirts in front, and her feet were practically shining with how fast she was moving.
She burst into the room. "Tom, I think I will go with you. It is mean of me to make you go alone."
She rushed into the room. "Tom, I think I'm going to go with you. It's not fair for me to make you go alone."
"You think what? You can't, it's a men's party. Oh, you—'Y, no, it's not mean. I don't mind it a bit. I like to go alone—that is, I don't mind it, and I won't hear to your putting yourself out on my account. And then you know, Mrs. Tad-Wallington wears her dresses so disgustingly low."
"You think what? You can't come, it's a men's party. Oh, you—'No, it's not rude. I don't mind at all. I actually like going alone—that is, I don't care, and I won't listen to you trying to make things easier for me. And besides, you know, Mrs. Tad-Wallington wears her dresses so uncomfortably low."
"That's it, Tom. That's why I think I ought to go."
"That's it, Tom. That's why I think I should leave."
"Oh, pshaw. You know I despise her. I never dance with her. No, I can't think of letting you go on my account. And I don't want my wife even to be seen at the party of a woman who wears such dresses as she does. No! positively, I can't permit it."
"Oh, come on. You know I can't stand her. I never dance with her. No, I can't let you go just because of me. And I don't want my wife to even be seen at a party thrown by a woman who wears those kinds of dresses. No! Absolutely not, I can't allow it."
"Well, it's as bad for you to go."
"Well, it's just as bad for you to leave."
"But one of us has to go to be decent. It would be[Pg 1744] rude not to, and we can not afford to be rude even to the commonest people."
"But one of us has to go to be polite. It would be[Pg 1744] rude not to, and we can't afford to be rude, even to the most ordinary people."
"I don't want you to go unless I go with you," she said pettishly.
"I don’t want you to leave unless I can come with you," she said sulkily.
"But I never dance with her."
"But I never dance with her."
"It is not that so much. I do not want us to recognize her at all."
"It’s not about that. I just don't want us to acknowledge her at all."
"I am not going to even speak to her. I will snub her. I will walk by her and not see her. I will let her know that my little wife doesn't belong to her class. I'll show her."
"I’m not even going to talk to her. I’ll ignore her. I’ll walk past her and act like I don’t see her. I’ll make it clear that my little wife isn’t part of her social circle. I’ll let her know."
"But, Tom, wouldn't that be ruder than not going at all?"
"But, Tom, wouldn't that be ruder than not showing up at all?"
"Oh, no. I don't think so. By going and snubbing her, it shows that you are conforming to all the laws of politeness without conceding anything to wanton impropriety. Don't you see?"
"Oh, no. I don't think so. By going and ignoring her, it shows that you are following all the rules of politeness without giving in to reckless behavior. Don't you get it?"
"Hardly."
"Not really."
"Well, it does. And I have to go for business reasons. I have her husband's law business, and can't afford to lose it by not going."
"Well, it does. And I have to go for work reasons. I have her husband’s law business and can’t risk losing it by not attending."
"Wouldn't it make her husband angry for you to snub her?"
"Won't it upset her husband if you ignore her?"
"Oh, no, it would rather please him. He is inclined to be jealous, and likes the men better who don't have anything to do with her. It would strengthen our business relations immensely."
"Oh, no, that would actually make him happy. He's prone to jealousy and prefers the guys who stay out of her business. It would really enhance our professional relationship."
"Maybe you are right," she added with resignation. "You lawyers have such peculiar arguments that I can't understand them."
"Maybe you're right," she replied with a sigh. "You lawyers have such strange arguments that I just can't get them."
"Yes, I know. Law is the science of reasoning—of getting at the fine, subtile points which other people can not see."
"Yeah, I get it. Law is all about reasoning—getting to the nuanced details that others might miss."
"Well, go, if you really think it's best," she said at last.[Pg 1745]
"Well, go ahead, if you really think that's what’s best," she finally said.[Pg 1745]
Tom tied a black bow around his collar and put on his tuxedo.
Tom tied a black bow tie around his collar and put on his tuxedo.
"Oh, Tom, what do you mean? You surely do not intend to wear your tuxedo and a black tie. I heard you say it was the worst of form at anything but a men's party."
"Oh, Tom, what are you talking about? You can't seriously be planning to wear your tuxedo and a black tie. I remember you saying it was totally inappropriate for anything other than a men's event."
"Oh, ah, did I? Well, maybe I did. I had forgotten. I became a little confused by our long argument. I am always confused after an argument. Would you believe it, the other day after an argument in court I put on the judge's overcoat when I came away and did not notice it until I got to the office? You think I had better wear a long coat and white tie?"
"Oh, did I? Maybe I did. I completely forgot. I got a bit mixed up after our long argument. I'm always confused after a debate. You wouldn't believe it, but the other day after a court argument, I accidentally put on the judge's overcoat when I left and didn't realize it until I got to the office. Do you think I should wear a long coat and a white tie?"
"Of course. I want you to be the best-dressed man there. I don't want you to look as if you were at a smoker."
"Of course. I want you to be the best-dressed guy there. I don't want you to look like you just came from a casual gathering."
Tom wheeled toward his wife, but she was digging in a drawer for his white tie and may not have meant anything.
Tom turned to his wife, but she was rummaging through a drawer for his white tie and might not have meant anything by it.
"Now don't tell me you have none. Here is one fresh and crisp. You would not disgrace us by going to a dance dressed that way?" she pleaded.
"Now don't tell me you have none. Here’s one that’s fresh and crisp. You wouldn’t embarrass us by going to a dance dressed like that, would you?" she begged.
"I will do whatever you say, dear," Tom answered, with a trace of suspicion still in his eye.
"I'll do whatever you say, dear," Tom replied, a hint of suspicion still in his eye.
He put on his long coat and the tie, and when he kissed his wife adieu she patted him affectionately on the cheek.
He put on his long coat and tie, and when he kissed his wife goodbye, she gave him an affectionate pat on the cheek.
"It is good of you to go to this old dance and let me stay at home," she said, smiling sweetly at him. "Have as good a time as you can and be sure to see what Mrs. Harris wears."
"It’s really nice of you to go to this old dance and let me stay home," she said, smiling sweetly at him. "Enjoy yourself as much as you can and make sure to check out what Mrs. Harris is wearing."
When Tom got into the street he drew a long breath of fresh air, and then lighted a cigarette to quiet his nerves.
When Tom stepped into the street, he took a deep breath of fresh air and then lit a cigarette to calm his nerves.
"I've got to go to that party for a few minutes," he[Pg 1746] said to himself, "or I may get caught when I come to take my examination to-morrow morning. I can't possibly make up a whole lot about dresses. And then some woman may tell Ruth that I was not there. Let's see," he looked at his watch, "it's nearly nine. Some people will be there. I can look them over and then take a few notes about the dressing-room as I come away."
"I need to stop by that party for a bit," he[Pg 1746] thought to himself, "or I might get caught when I take my exam tomorrow morning. I can't really fake my way through a lot of talk about dresses. Plus, someone might mention to Ruth that I wasn't there. Let's see," he checked his watch, "it's almost nine. Some people will be there. I can check them out and then jot down a few notes about the dressing room on my way out."
Tom paused but a moment in the dressing-room, where a few oldish men waited for their fat, rejuvenated wives, and some young stags smoked cigarettes until the buds could get up to the hall.
Tom paused for a moment in the dressing room, where a few older men waited for their plump, revitalized wives, and some young guys smoked cigarettes until the girls could get up to the hall.
The young Mrs. Tad-Wallington received him with a gracious smile and inquired for Mrs. Porter.
The young Mrs. Tad-Wallington greeted him with a warm smile and asked about Mrs. Porter.
"A blinding headache," said Tom. "She was determined to come until the last minute, but then had to give it up."
"A terrible headache," Tom said. "She was set on coming until the last moment, but then had to back out."
The old Mr. Tad-Wallington took one hand from behind his back to give it to Tom, and for a moment almost lost that tired, married-to-a-young-woman look.
The old Mr. Tad-Wallington pulled one hand from behind his back to shake Tom's hand, and for a brief moment, he nearly lost that worn-out, married-to-a-young-woman expression.
"How a' you, Tom?" he said. "Did you find out anything about that Barnesville business? Can you levy on Harmon's property?"
"How are you, Tom?" he asked. "Did you find out anything about that Barnesville situation? Can you put a lien on Harmon's property?"
"I haven't looked any further, but I still think you can."
"I haven't looked into it any further, but I still believe you can."
"Call me up as soon as you find out."
"Text me as soon as you find out."
Tom was pushed away by a large wife with a little husband whom the hostess was presenting to Mr. Tad-Wallington, and this couple was followed by an extremely tall man who had apparently become stoop-shouldered talking to his very small wife. Tom sidled around where he could see the people as they came, and began making mental notes.
Tom was shoved aside by a big wife with a short husband that the hostess was introducing to Mr. Tad-Wallington, and this couple was followed by a super tall guy who seemed to have hunched shoulders from chatting with his tiny wife. Tom edged around to get a better view of the people as they arrived and started making mental notes.
"Mrs. Tad-Wallington, dressed in a kind of silverish flowered—brocaded, I guess—stuff, with a bunch of[Pg 1747] white carnations—no, little roses. Blond hair done up with a kind of a roach that lops over at one side of her forehead." "There are our namesakes, the John Porters. Mrs. John has a banana colored dress with a sort of mosquito netting all over it. She's got one red rose pinned on in front." "There are the three Long sisters, one pink, one white, and one blue. Pink and white are fluffy goods. But Ruth'll not care how girls are dressed. It's the women." "Here's a queen in black. Who is it? Oh, Lord! I am sorry I saw her face. It's Mrs. May ——, the Irish washerwoman, as Ruth calls her. And who's the Cleopatra with the silver snake around her arm, and the silver do-funnies around her waist? Oh, Bess Smith! I am getting so many details I'll have 'em all mixed up the first thing I know. Let me see, who had on the red dress? Ding, I've forgotten. I'd better write them down."
"Mrs. Tad-Wallington is wearing a sort of silvery floral brocade, I think, with a cluster of[Pg 1747] white carnations—no, maybe little roses. Her blonde hair is styled in a way that flops over to one side of her forehead." "There are our namesakes, the John Porters. Mrs. John has a banana-colored dress with a type of mosquito netting all over it. She’s got a red rose pinned on the front." "Then there are the three Long sisters, one in pink, one in white, and one in blue. The pink and white outfits are fluffy fabrics. But Ruth doesn’t care how the girls are dressed. It’s the women." "Here’s a queen in black. Who is it? Oh, no! I wish I hadn’t seen her face. It’s Mrs. May ——, the Irish washerwoman, as Ruth calls her. And who’s the Cleopatra with the silver snake wrapped around her arm and the silver accessories around her waist? Oh, it’s Bess Smith! I’m trying to remember so many details that I’ll mix them all up soon. Let me see, who was wearing the red dress? Dang, I’ve forgotten. I should probably write this down."
He got a card from his pocket and began writing abbreviated descriptions on it. "Mrs. R. strp. slk." "Mrs. J. J. white; h. of a long train." "Sm. Small brt. Mrs. Jones, wid." He filled up two cards and then slipped to the dressing-room and away.
He pulled a card from his pocket and started jotting down short descriptions on it. "Mrs. R. stripped silk." "Mrs. J. J. white; has a long train." "Sm. Small brt. Mrs. Jones, widow." He filled out two cards and then slipped into the dressing room and left.
"Solomon could not beat that trick. I can tell Sweetheart more than she could have found out herself if she had come. Now for something that's a little more fun." He chuckled at his cleverness as he stepped on a car to go the faster to his more fascinating party.
"Solomon couldn't outsmart that trick. I can tell Sweetheart more than she would have figured out on her own if she had come. Now for something that's a bit more fun." He laughed at his cleverness as he hopped into a car to get to his more exciting party faster.
And he chuckled the following morning as he dressed.
And he laughed to himself the next morning while getting dressed.
"They were going to strip me, were they," he said to himself, as he pulled a small roll of bills from the vest pocket of his dress suit. "Well, not quite. Let me see. I had nineteen dollars with me. Now I have five, ten, and ten are twenty, and five are twenty-five, twenty-six, twenty-seven, twenty-eight, and two are thirty, thirty-one. And some change. That's not stripping, anyway."[Pg 1748]
"They're planning to rob me, huh?" he thought, pulling out a small roll of cash from his suit pocket. "Well, not exactly. Let me count. I had nineteen dollars. Now I have five, ten, and ten makes twenty, plus five is twenty-five, twenty-six, twenty-seven, twenty-eight, and two is thirty, thirty-one. And some change. That's not really a robbery, anyway." [Pg 1748]
He laughed again as he pulled two cards from his pocket and saw his memoranda of dresses.
He laughed again as he took two cards out of his pocket and looked at his notes on dresses.
"Good thought. I'd better read them over, for the morning paper may contain some description, and I'd like to make good. 'Mrs. Paton, wht. slk.' white silk. 'Mrs. Mull, d. t.' d. t.? What does d. t. stand for? d. t.? I can't think of anything but delirium tremens, but that's not it. D. t. Dark—dark what? Dark trous—No. Dark tresses? Not that, either. Dark—trousseau? Hardly that. She's just married, but she didn't have her whole trousseau on. Dark—? Search me, I don't know. 'Mrs. B.' Mrs. Brown, 'l. d.' Long dress? Lawn dress? No, lavender dress, I remember. This cipher is worse than the one in the 'Gold Bug.' I wish I had written it out."
"Good idea. I’d better go over these again, since the morning paper might have some details, and I want to do well. 'Mrs. Paton, wht. slk.' white silk. 'Mrs. Mull, d. t.' d. t.? What does d. t. mean? d. t.? I can only think of delirium tremens, but that’s not it. D. t. Dark—dark what? Dark trous—No. Dark tresses? Not that, either. Dark—trousseau? That's probably not it. She just got married, but she didn't wear her entire trousseau. Dark—? I give up, I don’t know. 'Mrs. B.' Mrs. Brown, 'l. d.' Long dress? Lawn dress? No, lavender dress, I remember. This code is worse than the one in the 'Gold Bug.' I wish I had written it out."
Some of the things he could interpret and some he could not, but he could remember none when he took his eyes away from the card.
Some things he could understand and some he couldn't, but he couldn't remember any of them when he looked away from the card.
He found his wife waiting for him in the breakfast room, dressed in a blue tea-gown, and she looked so charming that he could not refrain from taking two kisses from her red lips. She put her arms around his neck and took one of them back again.
He found his wife waiting for him in the breakfast room, wearing a blue tea gown, and she looked so charming that he couldn't resist taking two kisses from her red lips. She wrapped her arms around his neck and took one of them back.
"How are you this morning? Did you have a good time at the dance?"
"How are you this morning? Did you enjoy the dance?"
"Oh, so-so," Tom answered. "I've had better."
"Oh, I’m okay," Tom replied. "I've had better."
"Breakfast is ready. Now tell me all about it while we eat."
"Breakfast is ready. Now tell me all about it while we eat."
"Well, it was just like all others. Same people there, dressed about the same. I was in hopes you would read about it in the morning paper and let me off. That would give you a better account of it than I can."
"Well, it was just like all the others. Same people there, dressed pretty much the same. I was hoping you'd read about it in the morning paper and let me off the hook. That would give you a better account than I can."
"But I want to hear about it from your point of view. Did anything of any special importance happen? Whom did you dance with?"[Pg 1749]
"But I want to hear about it from your perspective. Did anything significant happen? Who did you dance with?"[Pg 1749]
There was a sharp questioning look in Mrs. Porter's eyes, that Tom, if he noticed it at all, took in a masculine way to indicate a touch of jealousy.
There was a keen look of suspicion in Mrs. Porter's eyes that Tom, if he noticed it, interpreted in a typically masculine way as a hint of jealousy.
"No, nothing of any note. I danced with about the same people I do usually. Mrs. DeBruler, I think."
"No, nothing significant. I danced with pretty much the same people I usually do. Mrs. DeBruler, I believe."
"You think? That's complimentary to her. How was she dressed?"
"You think so? That's flattering for her. What was she wearing?"
"Oh, ah; (mentally) 'bl. slk.' Blue silk or black silk, which was it? (Aloud) Blue silk, I think."
"Oh, ah; (mentally) 'bl. slk.' Was it blue silk or black silk? (Aloud) I think it was blue silk."
"Blue silk! My, she oughtn't to wear blue. What's that card you have in your hand, your program?"
"Blue silk! Wow, she really shouldn't wear blue. What's that card you have in your hand, your program?"
"Yes, I wanted to see whom else I danced with."
"Yeah, I wanted to see who else I danced with."
"Oh, let me see," Mrs. Porter exclaimed.
"Oh, let me see," Mrs. Porter said.
"Well, it is—that is, I was just looking for my program. I can't find it. I must have lost it."
"Well, it is—that is, I was just looking for my program. I can't find it. I must have lost it."
"Oh, that is too bad. I wanted to see it. Did you dance many dances?"
"Oh, that's too bad. I really wanted to see it. Did you dance a lot?"
"No, not many. Just a few people we are under obligations to."
"No, not really. Just a handful of people we owe some obligations to."
"How late did you stay?" Mrs. Porter asked, as she passed him his second cup of coffee.
"How late did you stay?" Mrs. Porter asked, handing him his second cup of coffee.
"About midnight, I think."
"Around midnight, I think."
"Oh, where were you after that? You didn't get home until after one."
"Oh, where were you after that? You didn’t get home until after 1 AM."
"M'm, my, this coffee's hot! One? Did you say one? The clock must have been striking half-past eleven."
"Mmm, wow, this coffee's hot! One? Did you say one? The clock must have been hitting half-past eleven."
"No, I am sure it was after one, because I laid awake for a while and heard it strike two."
"No, I'm sure it was after one because I was lying awake for a bit and heard it strike two."
"May be you are right. I did not look. But lots of people were still there when I left. Do you like the two-step better than the waltz?"
"Maybe you’re right. I didn’t check. But a lot of people were still around when I left. Do you prefer the two-step over the waltz?"
"Yes, I do. But that was on Sunday—after twelve o'clock. Weren't you ashamed to dance on Sunday?"
"Yeah, I do. But that was on Sunday—after twelve o'clock. Weren't you embarrassed to dance on Sunday?"
"I think I like the waltz better. The waltz is to the[Pg 1750] two-step what the minuet is to the jig. Don't you think so now? Young Mrs. Black is a splendid waltzer. Next to you, she is about the best."
"I think I prefer the waltz. The waltz is to the[Pg 1750] two-step what the minuet is to the jig. Don’t you agree? Young Mrs. Black is an amazing waltzer. After you, she's probably the best."
"Well, I do not care to be compared with her. And I hope you didn't dance with her. She, divorced and married again, and not twenty-four yet!"
"Well, I don't want to be compared to her. And I hope you didn't dance with her. She's divorced, remarried, and not even twenty-four yet!"
"I don't see as much harm in a young woman being divorced as an old one."
"I don't think a young woman getting divorced is as harmful as an older woman going through it."
"I do. They ought to live together long enough to know if their troubles are real."
"I agree. They should live together long enough to see if their issues are genuine."
"Hers were."
"They were hers."
"I always thought Mr. Hughes was real nice. Did you find your program?"
"I always thought Mr. Hughes was really nice. Did you find your program?"
"No, I must have lost it."
"No, I must have dropped it."
They rose from the breakfast table and went, arm in arm, to the sitting-room. They divided the morning paper and sat in silence for a while. Tom went over the first page, read the prospects for war between Russia and Japan, then the European despatches, and then came to the page with the city news. He glanced carelessly over it, seeing little to attract him. By and by his eyes returned to a column that he had passed because calamities did not interest him, something about an explosion. When he came to it the second time his eyes fell on one of the subheadings and it made him catch his breath. He read the headlines from the top.
They got up from the breakfast table and walked, arm in arm, to the living room. They split the morning newspaper and sat in silence for a bit. Tom looked over the first page, read about the potential war between Russia and Japan, then checked out the European news, and finally turned to the section with local news. He skimmed it casually, not finding much that interested him. Eventually, his eyes went back to a column he had skipped over because disasters weren’t his thing, something about an explosion. When he came back to it, one of the subheadings caught his eye and made him take a sharp breath. He read the headlines from the top.
"Great Heavens!" he said to himself, and shot a glance at his wife from the corners of his eyes. "Lord, I am in for it."
"Good heavens!" he said to himself, glancing at his wife from the corners of his eyes. "Oh man, I'm in trouble."
The heading that he saw was:
The heading he saw was:
Terrific Explosion at a Ball.
Panic Barely Averted.
Mrs. Tad-Wallington's Dance Interrupted.
Fire Ensued, but no Great Damage Done.
Many of the Women Fainted.
[Pg 1751]
Massive Explosion at a Ball.
Panic Almost Got Away.
Mrs. Tad-Wallington's Dance Interrupted.
Fire Broke Out, but No Major Damage Occurred.
Many women fainted.
[Pg 1751]
He then read the article through to see if there was any loop-hole, but found that the explosion had occurred, perhaps, before he was five squares away—about a quarter of ten, in fact. And he had admitted to his wife that he had stayed there until late at night!
He then read the article carefully to check for any loopholes, but found that the explosion had happened, maybe, before he was five blocks away—around a quarter to ten, actually. And he had told his wife that he had stayed there until late at night!
"She mustn't see this page," he said to himself. "I must get it out of here and burn it."
"She can't see this page," he thought to himself. "I have to get it out of here and burn it."
He glanced at his wife again. She was reading her sheet interestedly. He separated the part that contained the city news and was preparing to smuggle it from the room under his coat.
He looked at his wife again. She was reading her paper with interest. He pulled out the section that had the city news and was getting ready to sneak it out of the room under his coat.
"Here is the account of the dance," she exclaimed, looking up, "and you need not tell me any more—"
"Here’s the story of the dance," she said, looking up, "and you don’t need to tell me anything else—"
"The what!"
"What the heck!"
"The dance, and I can read all—"
"The dance, and I can understand everything—"
"Did we get two papers this morning?" Tom stammered, feeling cold about the heart.
"Did we receive two papers this morning?" Tom stammered, feeling a chill in his heart.
"No, I have the society sheet, and it tells what everybody wore—Why, what is the matter with you, Tom? You look sick. You are not sick, are you, Tom?" she asked, rising and coming over to him.
"No, I have the society sheet, and it says what everyone wore—Why, what's wrong with you, Tom? You look unwell. You're not sick, are you, Tom?" she asked, getting up and walking over to him.
"No, no, I am not sick. I am all right. Go on and read the description of the dresses; that will relieve me more than anything else. I'll not have to think it all up."
"No, no, I’m not sick. I’m fine. Just go ahead and read the description of the dresses; that will help me more than anything else. I won’t have to come up with it all myself."
"Oh, but you look sick."
"Oh, but you look unwell."
"I am not; I am—I never was so well. See how strong I am. I can crush that piece of paper up into a very small ball with my bare hands. I am awfully strong."
"I’m not; I am—I’ve never been better. Look how strong I am. I can crumple that piece of paper into a tiny ball with my bare hands. I’m incredibly strong."
"Oh, don't do that. There may be something in it that I want to read."
"Oh, don’t do that. There might be something in it that I want to read."
"No, there isn't. There's nothing in it. I read it through. I have an idea. I'll tell you what let's do. Let's burn the paper and I'll tell you what the women wore. These society notes are written beforehand and are not[Pg 1752] authentic. The only way is to have it from an eye-witness. Let's do it, will you?"
"No, there isn't. There's nothing in it. I read it all. I have an idea. How about we burn the paper and I'll tell you what the women wore? These society notes are written in advance and aren't[Pg 1752] authentic. The only way to get it is from someone who actually saw it. Let's do that, okay?"
"No, I would rather read it. Aren't you sick, Tom? What makes your brow so damp?"
"No, I’d prefer to read it. Aren’t you feeling okay, Tom? Why is your forehead so sweaty?"
"It's so hot, it's infernally hot in here."
"It's so hot, it's ridiculously hot in here."
"I thought it was rather cold. I saw you shiver a moment ago. Tom, you are sick. You must have eaten too much salad last night. You know you can't eat salad."
"I thought it was pretty cold. I saw you shiver a moment ago. Tom, you are sick. You must have eaten too much salad last night. You know you can't have salad."
"I didn't touch any salad. I only ate a frankfurter and drank a high-ball—"
"I didn't touch any salad. I just had a hot dog and drank a highball—"
"A frankfurter and a high-ball! Why, what sort of refreshments did they have?"
"A hot dog and a highball! What kind of snacks did they have?"
"I didn't mean that. I meant a canary-bird sandwich and a glass of water."
"I didn't mean that. I was talking about a canary sandwich and a glass of water."
"I know what it is then, Tom. You inhaled a lot of the smoke."
"I get it now, Tom. You breathed in a lot of the smoke."
Tom took a long hard look at his wife. "What!" he almost screamed at last.
Tom stared intensely at his wife. "What!" he nearly yelled finally.
"I say you have inhaled too much smoke. You have been smoking too much."
"I think you've breathed in too much smoke. You've been smoking too much."
"Oh, that. Yes, I expect I have."
"Oh, that. Yeah, I guess I have."
She looked at him with a twinkle in her eye as she sat on the arm of his chair, holding to the back with her hands.
She looked at him with a sparkle in her eye as she sat on the arm of his chair, gripping the back with her hands.
"Tom, I'll bet you are a great hero."
"Tom, I bet you're a great hero."
"I'll bet I'm not."
"I'm not betting on that."
"I'll bet you are, and are too modest to admit it."
"I bet you are, and you're just too modest to admit it."
"Too modest to admit what?"
"Too humble to admit what?"
"Too modest to admit the heroic things you have done."
"You're too humble to acknowledge the heroic things you've done."
"I never did any."
"I never did any of that."
"Yes, you did. I know you saved two or three people's lives at the risk of your own."
"Yeah, you did. I know you saved two or three people's lives, putting your own at risk."
"But you must have done something brave, and that's why you didn't tell me about the explosion."
"But you must have done something courageous, and that's why you didn't mention the explosion to me."
Tom did not answer. The machinery of his voice would not turn. The power ran through his throat like cogwheels out of gear.
Tom didn’t respond. His voice wouldn’t work. The power flowed through his throat like gears that weren’t engaged.
"My dear, sweet, brave, modest husband."
"My dear, sweet, brave, humble husband."
"I—I'm not all of that."
"I'm not all that."
"Yes you are. You were the bravest man there. How many fainting women did you rescue?"
"Yeah, you are. You were the bravest guy there. How many women did you save from fainting?"
"Oh, not many. I think only five or six."
"Oh, not many. I think only five or six."
"Did you inhale much of the flame and smoke?"
"Did you breathe in a lot of the fire and smoke?"
"Yes, I think I must have inhaled some, but I did not notice it until now."
"Yeah, I think I must have breathed in some, but I didn't realize it until now."
"Was the smoke very thick?"
"Was the smoke really thick?"
"Awfully thick in places."
"Really thick in places."
"And you walked right into it?"
"And you just walked right into it?"
"I had to. There wasn't any way to ride."
"I had to. There was no way to ride."
"Ride?"
"Need a ride?"
"I mean I walked into the smoke. I don't know what I am saying. You must be right. I am sick."
"I walked into the smoke. I don’t know what I’m saying. You must be right. I’m not well."
"How brave my husband is. How proud I am of him. And not only brave but skilful. How did you manage to go through the smoke and flame and get no odor of smoke on your clothes, nor smut the front of your shirt?"
"How brave my husband is. How proud I am of him. And not only brave but skilled. How did you manage to go through the smoke and flames without getting any smoke smell on your clothes or smudging the front of your shirt?"
"I don't know, dear. I did not have time to notice. I was too busy."
"I don't know, sweetheart. I didn't have time to notice. I was too busy."
"Ah, my hero! I am proud of you. Did you win or lose?"
"Ah, my hero! I'm so proud of you. Did you win or lose?"
"Did I what?"
"Did I?"
"Did you win or lose?"
"Did you win or lose?"
Tom took another look into her innocent blue eyes.
Tom glanced again into her innocent blue eyes.
"Which?" she repeated.
"Which one?" she repeated.
"Ruth, what have you been doing to me?"
"Ruth, what have you done to me?"
"Aren't you ashamed of yourself?"
"Aren't you embarrassed?"
A THRENODY
BY GEORGE THOMAS LANIGAN
What, what, what,
What's the news from Swat?
Sad news,
Bad news,
Comes by the cable led
Through the Indian Ocean's bed,
Through the Persian Gulf, the Red
Sea and the Med-
Iterranean—he's dead;
The Ahkoond is dead!
For the Ahkoond I mourn,
Who wouldn't?
He strove to disregard the message stern,
But he Ahkoodn't.
Dead, dead, dead;
(Sorrow Swats!)
Swats wha hae wi' Ahkoond bled,
Swats whom he hath often led
Onward to a gory bed,
Or to victory,
As the case might be,
Sorrow Swats!
Tears shed,
Shed tears like water,
Your great Ahkoond is dead!
[Pg 1755]That Swats the matter!
Mourn, city of Swat!
Your great Ahkoond is not,
But lain 'mid worms to rot.
His mortal part alone, his soul was caught
(Because he was a good Ahkoond)
Up to the bosom of Mahound.
Though earthy walls his frame surround
(Forever hallowed be the ground!)
And skeptics mock the lowly mound
And say, "He's now of no Ahkoond!"
His soul is in the skies,—
The azure skies that bend above his loved
Metropolis of Swat.
He sees with larger, other eyes,
Athwart all earthly mysteries—
He knows what's Swat.
Let Swat bury the great Ahkoond
With a noise of mourning and of lamentation!
Let Swat bury the great Ahkoond
With the noise of the mourning of the
Swattish nation!
Fallen is at length
Its tower of strength,
Its sun is dimmed ere it had nooned;
Dead lies the great Ahkoond,
The great Ahkoond of Swat
Is not!
[Pg 1756]
What?
What's the update from Swat?
Bad news,
Not good news,
Comes through the wire
Across the Indian Ocean's floor,
Through the Persian Gulf, the Red
Sea and the Mediterranean
Mediterranean—he's gone;
The Ahkoond has died!
For the Ahkoond, I grieve,
Who wouldn't want that?
He tried to shrug off the harsh message,
But he just couldn't do it.
Dead, dead, dead;
(Sadness, Swats!)
The swats who fought against the Ahkoond have shed blood,
Swats whom he has frequently guided.
Onward to a bloody fate,
To victory,
Depending on the context,
Sad, Swats!
Tears are falling,
Crying like a waterfall,
Your great Ahkoond has passed!
[Pg 1755]That's what's wrong!
Mourn, Swat city!
Your great leader is gone,
And now it lies among the worms to rot.
His body is just a shell now, but his soul has been taken.
(Because he was a good Ahkoond)
Up to the acceptance of Mahound.
Even though earthly walls enclose his body
(Forever may the ground be blessed!)
And skeptics mock the simple grave
And say, "He's no longer an Ahkoond!"
His spirit soars in the skies—
The blue skies that extend over his beloved
Swat Valley.
He sees with broader, different perspectives,
Across all earthly mysteries—
He knows what "Swat" means.
Let Swat give the great Ahkoond a proper burial.
With the sound of grief and sorrow!
Let Swat lay to rest the great Ahkoond.
With the sound of mourning for the
Swat nation!
At last, it's fallen.
Its support pillar,
Its sun is dimmed before it even reached its highest point;
The great Ahkoond is dead,
The great ruler of Swat
Is no more!
[Pg 1756]
THE CONSCIENTIOUS CURATE AND THE BEAUTEOUS BALLET GIRL
BY WILLIAM RUSSELL ROSE
Young William was a curate good,
Who to himself did say:
"I cawn't denounce the stage as vile
Until I've seen a play."
He was so con-sci-en-ti-ous
That, when the play he sought,
To grasp its entire wickedness
A front row seat he bought.
Young William was a great curate,
Who thought to himself:
"I can't say the stage is bad."
"Until I’ve seen a play."
He was very diligent.
When he went to watch the play,
To grasp its complete wickedness
He purchased a front row seat.
'Twas in the burlesque, you know, the burlesque of "Prince Prettypate, or the Fairy Muffin Ring," and when the ballet came on, that good young curate met his fate. She, too, was in the front row, and—
It was in the burlesque, you know, the burlesque of "Prince Prettypate, or the Fairy Muffin Ring," and when the ballet started, that kind young curate met his match. She was also in the front row, and—
She danced like this, she danced like that,
Her feet seemed everywhere;
They scarcely touched the floor at all
But twinkled in the air.
She entrechat, her fairy pas
Filled William with delight;
She whirled around, his heart did bound—
[Pg 1757]'Twas true love at first sight.
He sought her out and married her;
Of course, she left the stage,
And in his daily parish work
With William did engage.
She helped him in his parish school,
Where ragged urchins go,
And all the places on the map
She'd point out with her toe.
She danced this way, she danced that way,
Her feet felt like they were all over the place;
They hardly touched the ground at all.
But sparkled in the sky.
She danced a fairy leap.
Gave William joy;
She turned around, and his heart skipped a beat—
[Pg 1757]It was true love from the moment they saw each other.
He found her and married her;
She naturally left the stage.
And in his everyday parish activities
She got engaged to William.
She helped him at his parish school,
Where messy kids would go,
And all the locations on the map
She would point with her toe.
And when William gently remonstrated with her, she only said: "William, when I married you I gave you my hand—my feet are still my own."
And when William gently tried to reason with her, she just said: "William, when I married you I gave you my hand—my feet are still my own."
She'd point like this, she'd point like that,
The scholars she'd entrance—
"This, children, is America;
And this, you see, is France.
"A highland here, an island there,
'Round which the waters roll;
And this is Pa-ta-go-ni-ah,
And this is the frozen Pole."
Young William's bishop called one day,
But found the curate out,
And so he told the curate's wife
What he had come about
"Your merit William oft to me
Most highly doth extol;
I trust, my dear, you always try
To elevate the soul."
[Pg 1758]
She'd point here, she'd point there,
The scholars she inspired—
"This, kids, is America;"
And this, you see, is France.
"A hill over here, an island over there,
Surrounded by flowing water;
And this is Patagonia,
"And this is the frozen pole."
One day, young William's bishop stopped by,
But discovered that the curate was not there,
So he told the curate's wife.
What he wanted to talk about
"Your qualities, William, are often"
Highly praised by me;
I hope, my dear, that you always put in effort.
"To elevate the spirit."
[Pg 1758]
Then William's wife made the bishop a neat little curtsey, and gently said: "Oh, yes, your Grace, I always do—in my own peculiar way."
Then William's wife gave the bishop a polite curtsey and said softly, "Oh, yes, your Grace, I always do—in my own special way."
She danced like this, she danced like that,
The bishop looked aghast;
He could not see her mazy skirts,
They switched around so fast.
She tripped it here, she skipped it there,
The bishop's eyes did roll—
"God bless me! 'tis a pleasant way
To elevate the sole!"
[Pg 1759]
She danced this way, she danced that way,
The bishop was shocked;
He couldn't see her twirling skirts,
They spun around so quickly.
She tripped over here, she skipped over there,
The bishop was rolling his eyes—
"Wow! This is a great way"
To raise the sole!
[Pg 1759]
THE HOSS
BY JAMES WHITCOMB RILEY
The hoss he is a splendud beast;
He is man's friend, as heaven desined,
And, search the world from west to east,
No honester you'll ever find!
Some calls the hoss "a pore dumb brute,"
And yit, like Him who died fer you,
I say, as I theyr charge refute,
"'Fergive; they know not what they do!'"
No wiser animal makes tracks
Upon these earthly shores, and hence
Arose the axium, true as facts,
Extoled by all, as "Good hoss-sense!"
The hoss is strong, and knows his stren'th,—
You hitch him up a time er two
And lash him, and he'll go his len'th
And kick the dashboard out fer you!
But, treat him allus good and kind,
And never strike him with a stick,
Ner aggervate him, and you'll find
[Pg 1760]He'll never do a hostile trick.
A hoss whose master tends him right
And worters him with daily care,
Will do your biddin' with delight,
And act as docile as you air.
He'll paw and prance to hear your praise,
Because he's learn't to love you well;
And, though you can't tell what he says,
He'll nicker all he wants to tell.
He knows you when you slam the gate
At early dawn, upon your way
Unto the barn, and snorts elate,
To git his corn, er oats, er hay.
He knows you, as the orphant knows
The folks that loves her like theyr own,
And raises her and "finds" her clothes,
And "schools" her tel a womern-grown!
I claim no hoss will harm a man,
Ner kick, ner run away, cavort,
Stump-suck, er balk, er "catamaran,"
Ef you'll jest treat him as you ort.
But when I see the beast abused,
And clubbed around as I've saw some,
I want to see his owner noosed,
And jest yanked up like Absolum!
Of course they's differunce in stock,—
A hoss that has a little yeer,
And slender build, and shaller hock,
[Pg 1761]Can beat his shadder, mighty near!
Whilse one that's thick in neck and chist
And big in leg and full in flank,
That tries to race, I still insist
He'll have to take the second rank.
And I have jest laid back and laughed,
And rolled and wallered in the grass
At fairs, to see some heavy-draft
Lead out at first, yit come in last!
Each hoss has his appinted place,—
The heavy hoss should plow the soil;—
The blooded racer, he must race,
And win big wages fer his toil.
I never bet—ner never wrought
Upon my feller-man to bet—
And yit, at times, I've often thought
Of my convictions with regret.
I bless the hoss from hoof to head—
From head to hoof, and tale to mane!—
I bless the hoss, as I have said,
From head to hoof, and back again!
I love my God the first of all,
Then Him that perished on the cross,
And next, my wife,—and then I fall
Down on my knees and love the hoss.
[Pg 1762]
The horse is a magnificent animal;
He is a friend to mankind, just as heaven intended,
And if you search the world from west to east,
You won’t find a more trustworthy friend!
Some refer to the horse as “a simple-minded creature,”
And yet, just like the one who died for you,
I say, as I reject their claim,
"‘Forgive them; they have no idea what they're doing!’"
No smarter animal roams these lands.
On this earth, and so
A truth has emerged, as certain as facts,
Praised by everyone as having "good horse sense!"
The horse is strong and knows its strength—
You tie him up a couple of times.
And whip him, and he'll go the distance.
And get the dashboard ready for you!
Always treat him well and kindly,
And never hit him with a stick,
Don't bother him, and you'll see
[Pg 1760]He'll never behave aggressively.
A horse whose owner treats him kindly.
And takes care of him with daily love,
Happy to do your bidding,
And be as obedient as you are.
He'll dance around and show off to hear your compliments,
Because he has come to love you deeply;
And, even though you can't understand what he's saying,
He'll whinny as much as he wants to share.
He knows it's you when you slam the gate.
At early dawn, on your journey
To the barn, and snorts with excitement,
Eager for his corn, oats, or hay.
He understands you, like an orphan understands
The people who love her like family,
And picks her up and "finds" her clothes,
And "teaches" her until she’s all grown up!
I assert that no horse will hurt a person,
Don't kick, run away, or mess around.
Act stubborn, resist, or "give in,"
If you just treat him the way you’re supposed to.
But when I see the creature mistreated,
And defeated like I’ve seen before,
I want to see his owner get punished.
And just pulled up like Absalom!
Of course, there’s a difference between breeds—
A horse that is a bit older,
And a slim build, and shallow hocks,
[Pg 1761]Can almost beat his shadow!
While someone who's thick in the neck and chest
And large in the legs and well-rounded in the hips,
That tries to compete, I still maintain.
Will have to accept second place.
I just relaxed and laughed,
And rolled around in the grass
At fairs, to see some heavy-draft __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Lead in first, but finish last!
Each horse has its designated spot,—
The strong horse should plow the fields;—
The thoroughbred has to race,
And earn great rewards for his efforts.
I’ve never bet—nor did I ever
On my fellow human to wager—
And yet, at times, I've often thought
Regarding my beliefs with regret.
I bless the horse from its hooves to its head—
From head to toe, and tail to mane!—
I bless the horse, just as I mentioned,
From head to toe, and back again!
I love my God above everything else,
Then Him who was crucified,
And then, my wife,—and after that, I kneel.
I'm on my knees and I love the horse.
[Pg 1762]
WHEN DOCTORS DISAGREE
BY S. E. KISER
He looked at my tongue and he shook his head—
This was Doctor Smart—
He thumped on my chest, and then he said:
"Ah, there it is! Your heart!
You mustn't run—you mustn't hurry!
You mustn't work—you mustn't worry!
Just sit down and take it cool;
You may live for years, I can not say;
But, in the meantime, make it a rule
To take this medicine twice a day!"
He looked at my tongue, and he shook his head—
This was Doctor Wise—
"Your liver's a total wreck," he said,
"You must take more exercise!
You mustn't eat sweets.
You mustn't eat meats,
You must walk and leap, you must also run;
You mustn't sit down in the dull old way;
Get out with the boys and have some fun—
And take three doses of this a day!"
He looked at my tongue, and he shook his head—
This was Doctor Bright—
"I'm afraid your lungs are gone," he said,
[Pg 1763]"And your kidney isn't right.
A change of scene is what you need,
Your case is desperate, indeed,
And bread is a thing you mustn't eat—
Too much starch—but, by the way,
You must henceforth live on only meat—
And take six doses of this a day!"
Perhaps they were right, and perhaps they knew,
It isn't for me to say;
Mayhap I erred when I madly threw
Their bitter stuff away;
But I'm living yet and I'm on my feet,
And grass isn't all I dare to eat,
And I walk and I run and I worry, too,
But, to save my life, I can not see
What some of the able doctors would do
If there were no fools like you and me.
[Pg 1764]
He examined my tongue and shook his head—
This was Dr. Smart—
He hit my chest and then said:
"Ah, there it is! Your heart!"
Don't rush!
Don't work—don't stress!
Just sit down and relax;
You could live for years, I can't say;
But for now, make it a rule
"Take this medicine two times a day!"
He examined my tongue and shook his head—
This was Dr. Wise—
"Your liver is in really bad shape," he said,
"You need to work out more!"
Avoid sweets.
Don't eat meat.
You should walk, jump, and also run;
You shouldn't just sit around like you used to;
Hang out with your friends and enjoy yourselves—
"Take three doses of this every day!"
He checked my tongue and shook his head—
This is Doctor Bright—
"I'm afraid your lungs are damaged," he said,
[Pg 1763]"Your kidney isn't functioning properly."
A change of scenery is what you need,
Your situation is really tough,
And bread is something you should avoid—
Too much starch—but, by the way,
You should now eat only meat—
"Take six doses of this every day!"
Maybe they were right, and maybe they understood,
That's not for me to decide;
Maybe I was mistaken when I carelessly tossed
Their bitter feelings away;
But I'm still alive and I'm standing strong,
And grass isn't the only thing I’m willing to eat,
I walk, run, and also worry.
But, to save my life, I can't figure it out.
What some of the skilled doctors would do
If there were no fools like you and me.
[Pg 1764]
THE BOAT THAT AIN'T[4]
BY WALLACE IRWIN
A stout, fat boat for gailin'
And a long, slim boat for squall;
But there isn't no fun in sailin'
When you haven't no boat at all.
For what is the use o' calkin'
A tub with a mustard pot—
And what is the use o' talkin'
Of a boat that you haven't got?
[Pg 1765]
A strong, wide boat for sailing.
And a long, narrow boat for rough weather;
But there's no joy in sailing.
When you don't have a boat at all.
What's the point of fixing
A bathtub with a mustard jar—
And what’s the point of talking?
What about a boat that you don’t own?
[Pg 1765]
HOW JIMABOY FOUND HIMSELF
BY FRANCIS LYNDE
When Jimaboy began to live by his wits—otherwise, when he set up author and proposed to write for bread and meat—it was a time when the public appetite demanded names and naïveté. And since Jimaboy was fresh enough to satisfy both of these requirements, the editors looked with favor upon him, and his income, for a little while, exceeded the modest figure of the railroad clerkship upon which he had ventured to ask Isobel to marry him.
When Jimaboy started relying on his own cleverness—essentially, when he decided to be a writer to make a living—it was a period when people wanted both names and a sense of innocence. Since Jimaboy had just the right amount of both, the editors took notice of him, and for a short time, he earned more than the modest salary of the railroad job he had used to ask Isobel to marry him.
But afterward there came a time of dearth; a period in which the new name was no longer a thing to conjure with, and artlessness was a drug on the market. Cleverness was the name of the new requirement, and Jimaboy's gift was glaringly sentimental. When you open your magazine at "The Contusions of Peggy, by James Augustus Jimaboy," you are justly indignant when you find melodrama and predetermined pathos instead of the clever clowneries which the sheer absurdity of the author's signature predicts.
But then there came a time of scarcity; a period when the new name lost its charm, and innocence was easy to come by. Intelligence became the new standard, while Jimaboy's talent was overly sentimental. When you flip open your magazine to "The Contusions of Peggy, by James Augustus Jimaboy," you rightfully feel annoyed when you encounter melodrama and predictable sadness instead of the clever antics that the sheer ridiculousness of the author's name suggests.
"Item," said Jimaboy, jotting it down in his notebook while Isobel hung over the back of his chair: "It's a perilous thing to make people cry when they are out for amusement. Did the postman remember us this morning?"
"Item," said Jimaboy, writing it down in his notebook while Isobel leaned over the back of his chair. "It's a risky move to make people cry when they're just looking for fun. Did the postman remember us this morning?"
Isobel nodded mournfully.
Isobel nodded sadly.
"Three manuscripts; two from New York and one from Boston."
"Three manuscripts; two from New York and one from Boston."
"'So flee the works of men
Back to the earth again,'"
"‘So avoid the actions of humans
"and return to the earth again,"
quoted the sentimentalist, smiling from the teeth outward. "Is that all?"
"Is that it?" the sentimentalist asked, smiling broadly.
"All you would care about. There were some fussy old bills."
"That's all you would care about. There were some annoying old bills."
"Whose, for instance?"
"Whose, for example?"
"Oh, the grocer's and the coal man's and the butcher's and the water company's, and some other little ones."
"Oh, the grocery store, the coal supplier, the butcher, the water company, and a few other small ones."
"'Some other little ones'," mused Jimaboy. "There's pathos for you. If I could ever get that into a story, with your intonation, it would be cheap at fifteen cents the word. We're up against it, Bella, dear."
"'Some other little ones,'" Jimaboy thought. "That's got some real emotion. If I could ever weave that into a story, especially with your delivery, it would be a steal at fifteen cents a word. We're in a tough spot, Bella, dear."
"Well?" she said, with an arm around his neck.
"Well?" she said, putting an arm around his neck.
"It isn't well; it's confoundedly ill. It begins to look as if it were 'back to the farm' for us."
"It’s not good; it’s really bad. It’s starting to seem like we might have to go 'back to the farm'."
She came around to sit on the arm of the chair.
She sat on the arm of the chair.
"To the railroad office? Never! Jimmy, love. You are too good for that."
"To the train station office? Never! Jimmy, darling. You're way too good for that."
"Am I? That remains to be proved. And just at present the evidence is accumulating by the ream on the other side—reams of rejected MS."
"Am I? That's still to be seen. Right now, the evidence is piling up on the other side—lots of rejected manuscripts."
"You haven't found yourself yet; that is all."
"You still haven't figured yourself out; that's all."
He forced a smile. "Let's offer a reward. 'Lost: the key to James and Isobel Jimaboy's success in life. Finder will be suitably recompensed on returning same to 506 Hayward Avenue, Cleland, Ohio.'"
He put on a smile. "How about we offer a reward? 'Lost: the key to James and Isobel Jimaboy's success in life. The finder will be appropriately compensated upon returning it to 506 Hayward Avenue, Cleland, Ohio.'"
She leaned over and planted a soft little kiss on the exact spot on his forehead where it would do the most good.
She leaned over and placed a gentle kiss on the exact spot on his forehead where it would make the biggest difference.
"I could take the city examination and teach, if you'd let me, Jimmy."[Pg 1767]
"I could take the city exam and teach, if you'd let me, Jimmy."[Pg 1767]
He shook his head definitely. That was ground which had been gone over before.
He shook his head firmly. That was territory they had covered before.
"Teach little babies their a b c's? I'm afraid that isn't your specialty, heart of mine. Now if you could teach other women the art of making a man believe that he has cornered the entire visible supply of ecstatic thrills in marrying the woman of his choice—by Jove, now! there's an idea!"
"Teach little babies their ABCs? I'm afraid that's not your thing, my dear. But if you could show other women how to make a man think he’s got exclusive access to all the joy and excitement that comes from marrying the woman he loves—now that's an idea!"
Now Jimaboy had no idea in particular; he never had an idea that he did not immediately coin it into words and try to sell it. But Isobel's eyes were suspiciously bright, and the situation had to be saved.
Now Jimaboy had no specific idea; he never had an idea that he didn't quickly turn into words and try to market. But Isobel's eyes were suspiciously bright, and the situation needed to be salvaged.
"I was just thinking: the thing to do successfully is the—er—the thing you do best, isn't it?"
"I was just thinking: the key to success is doing the thing you do best, right?"
She laughed, in spite of the unpaid bills.
She laughed, despite the unpaid bills.
"Why can't you put clever things like that into your stories, Jimmy, dear?"
"Why can't you include clever things like that in your stories, Jimmy, dear?"
"As if I didn't!" he retorted. "But don't step on my idea and squash it while it's in the soft-shell-crab stage. As I said, I was thinking: there is just one thing we can give the world odds on and beat it out of sight. And that thing is our long suit—our specialty."
"As if I didn't!" he shot back. "But don’t crush my idea while it’s still in the early stages. Like I said, there’s one thing we can offer the world with confidence and completely outshine everything else. And that thing is our greatest strength—our specialty."
"But you said you had an idea," said Isobel, whose private specialty was singleness of purpose.
"But you said you had an idea," Isobel replied, known for her strong focus and determination.
"Oh—yes," said Jimaboy. Then he smote hard upon the anvil and forged one on the spur of the moment. "Suppose we call it The Post-Graduate School of W. B., Professor James Augustus Jimaboy, principal; Mrs. Isobel Jimaboy, assistant principal. How would that sound?"
"Oh—yeah," said Jimaboy. Then he hit the anvil hard and quickly forged one. "How about we call it The Post-Graduate School of W. B., Professor James Augustus Jimaboy, principal; Mrs. Isobel Jimaboy, assistant principal. How does that sound?"
"It would sound like the steam siren on the planing mill. But what is the 'W. B.'?"
"It would sound like the steam siren at the planing mill. But what is the 'W. B.'?"
"'Wedded Bliss,' of course. Here is the way it figures out. We've been married three years, and—"[Pg 1768]
"'Wedded Bliss,' of course. Here’s how it turns out. We’ve been married for three years, and—"[Pg 1768]
"Three years, five months and fourteen days," she corrected.
"Three years, five months, and fourteen days," she corrected.
"Excellent! That accuracy of yours would be worth a fortune on the faculty. But let me finish—during these three years, five months and fourteen days we have fought, bled and died on the literary battle-field; dined on bath-mitts and café hydraulique, walked past the opera-house entrance when our favorite play was on, and all that. But tell me, throb of my heart, have we ever gone shy on bliss?"
"Awesome! That precision of yours would make you a fortune in academia. But let me finish—over these three years, five months, and fourteen days, we've fought, bled, and died in the literary arena; survived on bath mitts and café hydraulique, walked by the opera entrance while our favorite play was on, and all that. But tell me, heartbeat of my life, have we ever held back on happiness?"
She met him half-way. It was the spirit in which they had faced the bill collector since the beginning of the period of leanness.
She met him halfway. It was the attitude they had taken when dealing with the bill collector since the start of this difficult time.
"Never, Jimmy, dear; not even hardly ever."
"Never, Jimmy, sweetheart; not even really."
"There you are, then. Remains only for us to tell others how to do it; to found the Post-Graduate School of W. B. It's the one thing needful in a world of educational advantage; a world in which everything but the gentle art of being happy, though married, is taught by the postman. We have solved all the other problems, but there has been no renaissance in the art of matrimony. Think of the ten thousand divorces granted in a single state last year! My dear Isobel, we mustn't lose a day—an hour—a minute!"
"There you are, then. Now we just need to tell others how to do it; to establish the Post-Graduate School of W. B. It's the one essential thing in a world full of educational opportunities; a world where everything except the gentle art of being happy while married is taught by the postman. We've solved all the other issues, but there’s been no revival in the art of marriage. Just think of the ten thousand divorces granted in a single state last year! My dear Isobel, we can't waste a day—an hour—a minute!"
She pretended to take him seriously.
She acted like she was taking him seriously.
"I don't know why we shouldn't do it, I'm sure," she mused. "They teach everything by mail nowadays. But who is going to die and leave us the endowment to start with?"
"I don't know why we shouldn't do it, I'm sure," she said thoughtfully. "They teach everything by mail these days. But who’s going to die and leave us the funding to get started?"
"That's the artistic beauty of the mail scheme," said Jimaboy, enthusiastically. "It doesn't require capitalizing; no buildings, no campus, no football team, no expensive university plant; nothing but an inspiration, a serviceable typewriter, and a little old postman to blow his whistle at the door."[Pg 1769]
"That's the beauty of the mail scheme," Jimaboy said excitedly. "It doesn’t need any investment; no buildings, no campus, no football team, no costly facilities; just inspiration, a decent typewriter, and a good old postman to blow his whistle at the door."[Pg 1769]
"And the specialty," added Isobel, "though some of them don't seem to trouble themselves much about that. Oh, yes; and the advertising; that is where the endowment comes in, isn't it?"
"And the specialty," Isobel added, "even though some of them don’t seem to care much about that. Oh, yes; and the advertising; that’s where the funding comes in, right?"
But Jimaboy would not admit the obstacle.
But Jimaboy wouldn’t acknowledge the obstacle.
"That is one of the things that grow by what they are fed upon: your ad. brings in the money, and then the money buys more ad. Now, there's Blicker, of the Woman's Uplift; he still owes us for that last story—we take it out in advertising space. Also Dormus, of the Home World, and Amory, of the Storylovers—same boat—more advertising space. Then the Times hasn't paid for that string of space-fillers on 'The Lovers of All Nations.' The Times has a job office, and we could take that out in prospectuses and application blanks."
"That's one of those things that grow based on what they're fed: your ad brings in the money, and then that money buys more ads. Now, there's Blicker, from the Woman's Uplift; he still owes us for that last story—we'll take it out in advertising space. Also Dormus, from the Home World, and Amory, from the Storylovers—in the same situation—more ad space. Then the Times hasn't paid for that series of filler pieces on 'The Lovers of All Nations.' The Times has a job office, and we could take that out in prospectuses and application forms."
By this time the situation was entirely saved and Isobel's eyes were dancing.
By this point, everything was completely fine, and Isobel's eyes were sparkling.
"Wouldn't it be glorious?" she murmured. "Think of the precious, precious letters we'd get; real letters like some of those pretended ones in Mr. Blicker's correspondence column. And we wouldn't tell them what the 'W. B.' meant until after they'd finished the course, and then we'd send them the degree of 'Master of Wedded Bliss,' and write it out in the diploma."
"Wouldn't it be amazing?" she whispered. "Just imagine the valuable, valuable letters we'd receive; genuine letters like some of those fake ones in Mr. Blicker's advice column. And we wouldn't reveal what 'W. B.' stood for until after they completed the course, and then we’d award them the degree of 'Master of Wedded Bliss' and write it out on the diploma."
Jimaboy sat back in his chair and laughed uproariously. The most confirmed sentimentalist may have a saving sense of humor. Indeed, it is likely to go hard with him in the experimental years, if he has it not.
Jimaboy leaned back in his chair and laughed heartily. Even the most die-hard sentimentalist can have a redeeming sense of humor. In fact, it’s probably going to be tough for him during his experimental years if he doesn’t have it.
"It's perfectly feasible—perfectly," he chuckled. "It would be merely pounding sand into the traditional rat-hole with all the implements furnished—teaching our specialty to a world yearning to know how. You could get up the lectures and question schedules for the men, and I could make some sort of a shift with the women."[Pg 1770]
"It's totally doable—totally," he laughed. "It would just be like pounding sand into the classic rat-hole with all the tools provided—teaching our expertise to a world eager to learn how. You could set up the lectures and question schedules for the guys, and I could figure something out for the women." [Pg 1770]
"Yes; but the text-books. Don't these 'Fit-yourself-at-Home' schools have text-books?"
"Yes, but what about the textbooks? Don't these 'Fit Yourself at Home' schools have textbooks?"
"Um, y-yes; I suppose they do. That would be a little difficult for us—just at the go-off. But we could get around that. For example, 'Dear Mrs. Blank: Replying to your application for membership in the Post-Graduate School of W. B., would say that your case is so peculiar'—that would flatter her immensely—'your case is so peculiar that the ordinary text-books cover it very inadequately. Therefore, with your approval, and for a small additional tuition fee of $2 the term, we shall place you in a special class to be instructed by electrographed lectures dictated personally by the principal.'"
"Um, y-yeah; I guess they do. That would be a bit tricky for us—right at the start. But we can figure that out. For instance, 'Dear Mrs. Blank: In response to your application for membership in the Post-Graduate School of W. B., I want to say that your situation is so unique'—that would really flatter her—'your situation is so unique that the standard textbooks don't really cover it well enough. So, with your permission, and for a small additional tuition fee of $2 per term, we’ll put you in a special class that will be taught using recorded lectures personally dictated by the principal.'"
Isobel clapped her hands. "Jimmy, love, you are simply great, when you are not trying to be. And, after a while, we could print the lectures and have our own text-books copyrighted. But don't you think we ought to take in the young people, as well?—have a—a collegiate department for beginners?"
Isobel clapped her hands. "Jimmy, sweetheart, you're amazing when you're not even trying. And after some time, we could publish the lectures and get our own textbooks copyrighted. But don’t you think we should include the young people too? Maybe set up a collegiate department for beginners?"
"'Sh!" said Jimaboy, and he got up and closed the door with ostentatious caution. "Suppose somebody—Lantermann, for instance—should hear you say such things as that: 'take in the young people'! Shades of the Rosicrucians! we wouldn't 'take in' anybody. The very life of these mail things is the unshaken confidence of the people. But, as you suggest, we really ought to include the frying size."
"'Sh!" said Jimaboy, as he stood up and closed the door with exaggerated care. "What if someone—like Lantermann—heard you say stuff like that: 'take in the young people'! Shades of the Rosicrucians! We wouldn’t 'take in' anyone. The very essence of these mail things is the unwavering trust of the people. But, as you mentioned, we really should include the frying size."
It was delicious fooling, and Isobel found a sketch-block and dipped her pen.
It was a fun distraction, and Isobel grabbed a sketchbook and dipped her pen.
"You do the letter-press for the 'collegiate' ad., and I'll make a picture for it," she said. "Hurry, or I'll beat you."
"You handle the printing for the 'college' ad, and I'll create an image for it," she said. "Hurry up, or I'll beat you."
Jimaboy laughed and squared himself at the desk, and the race began. Isobel had a small gift and a large am[Pg 1771]bition: the gift was a cartoonist's facility in line drawing, and the ambition was to be able, in the dim and distant future, to illustrate Jimaboy's stories. Lantermann, the Times artist, whose rooms were just across the hall, had given her a few lessons in caricature and some little gruff, Teutonic encouragement.
Jimaboy laughed and positioned himself at the desk, and the race started. Isobel had a small talent and a big ambition: the talent was her ability to draw cartoons, and the ambition was to someday illustrate Jimaboy's stories in the far-off future. Lantermann, the artist from the Times, who lived just across the hall, had given her some lessons in caricature along with a bit of gruff, Teutonic encouragement.
"Time!" she called, tossing the sketch-block over to Jimaboy. It was a happy thought. On a modern davenport sat two young people, far apart; the youth twiddling his thumbs in an ecstasy of embarrassment; the maiden making rabbit's ears with her handkerchief. Jimaboy's note of appreciation was a guffaw.
"Time!" she shouted, throwing the sketchbook over to Jimaboy. It was a clever idea. On a modern couch sat two young people, sitting far apart; the guy nervously twiddling his thumbs, completely embarrassed; the girl making rabbit ears with her handkerchief. Jimaboy's expression of appreciation was a loud laugh.
"I couldn't rise to the expression on those faces in a hundred years!" he lamented. "Hear me creak:"
"I couldn't match the look on those faces in a hundred years!" he complained. "Listen to me creak:"
DON'T MARRY
DON'T GET MARRIED
until you have taken the Preparatory Course in the Post-Graduate School of W. B. Home-Study in the Science of Successful Heart-Throbs. Why earn only ten kisses a week when one hour a day will qualify you for the highest positions? Our Collegiate Department confers degree of B. B.; Post-Graduate Department that of M. W. B. Members of Faculty all certificated Post-Graduates.
until you have completed the Preparatory Course in the Post-Graduate School of W. B. Home-Study in the Science of Successful Heart-Throbs. Why settle for just ten kisses a week when one hour a day can qualify you for the top positions? Our Collegiate Department awards the degree of B. B.; the Post-Graduate Department awards that of M. W. B. All faculty members are certified Post-Graduates.
A postal card brings Prospectus and application blank.
A postcard brings the prospectus and application form.
Address: The Post-Graduate School of W. B., 506 Hayward Avenue, Cleland, Ohio.
Address: The Post-Graduate School of W. B., 506 Hayward Avenue, Cleland, Ohio.
Isobel applauded loyally. "Why, that doesn't creak a little bit! Try it again; for the unhappy T. M.'s, this time. Ready? Play!"
Isobel clapped enthusiastically. "Wow, that doesn't creak at all! Do it again; this time for the poor T. M.'s. Ready? Go!"
Her picture was done while Jimaboy was still nibbling his pen and scowling over the scratch-pad. It was a drawing-room interior, with the wife in tears and the husband[Pg 1772] struggling into his overcoat. To them, running, an animated United States mail-bag, extending a huge envelope marked: "From the Post-Graduate School of W. B."
Her picture was finished while Jimaboy was still chewing on his pen and frowning over the notepad. It was a drawing room scene, with the wife in tears and the husband[Pg 1772] trying to put on his overcoat. Nearby, a lively United States mailbag was running, holding out a large envelope labeled: "From the Post-Graduate School of W. B."
Jimaboy scratched out and rewrote, with the pen-drawing for an inspiration:
Jimaboy scratched out and rewrote, using the pen drawing for inspiration:
HEARTS DIVIDED
BECOME
HEARTS UNITED
HEARTS DIVIDED
TRANSFORM INTO
HEARTS UNITED
when you have taken a Correspondence Course in Wedded Bliss. A Scholarship in the Post-Graduate School of W. B. is the most acceptable wedding gift or Christmas present for your friends. Curriculum includes Matrimony as a Fine Art, Post-Marriage Courtship, Elementary and Advanced Studies in Conjugal Harmony, Easy Lessons in the Gentle Craft of Eating Her Experimental Bread, Practical Analysis of the Club-Habit, with special course for wives in the Abstract Science of Honeyfugling Parsimonious Husbands. Diploma qualifies for highest positions. Our Gold Medalists are never idle.
when you have completed a Correspondence Course in Wedded Bliss. A Scholarship in the Post-Graduate School of W. B. is the ideal wedding gift or Christmas present for your friends. The curriculum includes Matrimony as a Fine Art, Post-Marriage Courtship, Elementary and Advanced Studies in Conjugal Harmony, Easy Lessons in the Gentle Art of Eating Her Experimental Bread, Practical Analysis of the Club-Habit, with a special course for wives in the Abstract Science of Honeyfugling Tightfisted Husbands. The diploma qualifies graduates for top positions. Our Gold Medalists are never idle.
The Post-Graduate School of W. B., 506 Hayward Avenue, Cleland, Ohio.
The Post-Graduate School of W. B., 506 Hayward Avenue, Cleland, Ohio.
N. B.—Graphophone, with Model Conversations for Married Lovers, furnished free with lectures on Post-Marriage Courtship.
N. B.—Graphophone, with Model Conversations for Married Couples, provided free with lectures on Post-Marriage Romance.
They pinned the pictures each to its "copy" and had their laugh over the conceit.
They attached the pictures to their "copy" and had a good laugh about the silliness.
"Blest if I don't believe we could actually fake the thing through if we should try," said Jimaboy. "There are plenty of people in this world who would take it seriously."
"Blessed if I don't think we could actually pull this off if we tried," said Jimaboy. "There are a lot of people in this world who would take it seriously."
"I don't doubt it," was Isobel's reply. "People are so ready to be gold-bricked—especially by mail. But it's[Pg 1773] twelve o'clock! Shall I light the stove for luncheon?—or can we stand Giuseppe's?"
"I believe it," Isobel replied. "People are so quick to get scammed—especially through the mail. But it's[Pg 1773] twelve o'clock! Should I light the stove for lunch?—or can we handle Giuseppe's?"
Jimaboy consulted the purse.
Jimaboy checked the wallet.
"I guess we can afford stuffed macaroni, this one time more," he rejoined. "Let's go now, while we can get one of the side tables and be exclusive."
"I guess we can get stuffed macaroni, just this once," he replied. "Let's go now, while we can grab one of the side tables and have some privacy."
They had barely turned the corner in the corridor when Lantermann's door opened and the cartoonist sallied out, also luncheon-stirred. He was a big German, with fierce military mustaches and a droop in his left eye that had earned him the nickname of "Bismarck" on the Times force. He tapped at the Jimaboy door in passing, growling to himself in broken English.
They had just turned the corner in the hallway when Lantermann's door swung open and the cartoonist stepped out, also having just eaten lunch. He was a tall German with impressive military mustaches and a droop in his left eye that had earned him the nickname "Bismarck" on the Times staff. He tapped on the Jimaboy door as he walked by, mumbling to himself in broken English.
"I like not dis light housegeeping for dese babies mit der wood. Dey starf von day und eat nottings der next. I choost take dem oud once und gif dem sauerkraut und wiener."
"I don't like this light housekeeping for these babies with the wood. They starve during the day and eat nothing the next. I just take them out once and give them sauerkraut and wiener."
When there was no answer to his rap he pushed the door open and entered, being altogether on a brotherly footing with his fellow-lodgers. The pen-drawings with their pendant squibs were lying on Jimaboy's desk; and when Lantermann comprehended he sat down in Jimaboy's chair and dwelt upon them.
When there was no answer to his knock, he pushed the door open and walked in, feeling completely at ease with his roommates. The pen drawings with their attached jokes were spread out on Jimaboy's desk; and once Lantermann understood, he sat down in Jimaboy's chair and focused on them.
"Himmel!" he gurgled; "dot's some of de liddle voman's fooling. Goot, sehr goot! I mus' show dot to Hasbrouck." And when he went out, the copy for the two advertisements was in his pocket.
"Heavens!" he gurgled; "that's some of the little woman's tricks. Good, very good! I must show that to Hasbrouck." And when he went out, the copy for the two advertisements was in his pocket.
Jimaboy got a check from the Storylovers that afternoon, and in the hilarity consequent upon such sudden and unexpected prosperity the Post-Graduate School of W. B. was forgotten. But not permanently. Late in the evening, when Jimaboy was filing and scraping laboriously on another story,—he always worked hardest on the heels of a check,—Isobel thought of the pen-drawings and looked in vain for them.[Pg 1774]
Jimaboy received a check from the Storylovers that afternoon, and in the excitement that followed his sudden and unexpected good fortune, he completely forgot about the Post-Graduate School of W. B. But it wasn’t gone for good. Later that evening, while Jimaboy was diligently working on another story—he always put in the most effort right after getting a check—Isobel remembered the pen drawings and searched for them in vain.[Pg 1774]
"What did you do with the W. B. jokes, Jimmy?" she asked.
"What did you do with the W. B. jokes, Jimmy?" she asked.
"I didn't do anything with them. Don't tell me they're lost!"—in mock concern.
"I didn't do anything with them. Please don't tell me they're lost!"—in a sarcastic tone.
"They seem to be; I can't find them anywhere."
"They seem to be; I can't find them anywhere."
"Oh, they'll turn up again all right," said Jimaboy; and he went on with his polishing.
"Oh, they'll show up again for sure," said Jimaboy; and he continued polishing.
They did turn up, most surprisingly. Three days later, Isobel was glancing through the thirty-odd pages of the swollen Sunday Times, and she gave a little shriek.
They did show up, most surprisingly. Three days later, Isobel was flipping through the thirty-odd pages of the bloated Sunday Times, and she let out a little shriek.
"Horrors!" she cried; "the Times has printed those ridiculous jokes of ours, and run them as advertisements!"
"Horrors!" she exclaimed; "the Times has printed those silly jokes of ours, and used them as ads!"
"What!" shouted Jimaboy.
"Wait, what?!" shouted Jimaboy.
"It's so; see here!"
"It is; check this out!"
It was so, indeed. On the "Wit and Humor" page, which was half reading matter and half advertising, the Post-Graduate School of W. B. figured as large as life, with very fair reproductions of Isobel's drawings heading the displays.
It was true, indeed. On the "Wit and Humor" page, which was half content and half ads, the Post-Graduate School of W. B. appeared prominently, featuring decent reproductions of Isobel's drawings at the top of the displays.
"Heavens!" ejaculated Jimaboy; and then his first thought was the jealous author's. "Isn't it the luckiest thing ever that the spirit didn't move me to sign those things?"
"Heavens!" exclaimed Jimaboy; and then his first thought was of the jealous author. "Isn't it the luckiest thing that the spirit didn't make me sign those things?"
"You might as well have signed them," said Isobel. "You've given our street and number."
"You might as well have signed them," Isobel said. "You've provided our street and number."
"My kingdom!" groaned Jimaboy. "Here—you lock the door behind me, while I go hunt Hasbrouck. It's a duel with siege guns at ten paces, or a suit for damages with him."
"My kingdom!" groaned Jimaboy. "Here—you lock the door behind me while I go find Hasbrouck. It's a duel with cannon at ten paces, or a lawsuit against him."
He was back again in something under the hour, and his face was haggard.
He was back in less than an hour, and his face looked worn out.
"We are lost!" he announced tragically. "There is nothing for it now but to run."[Pg 1775]
"We're lost!" he declared dramatically. "There's nothing left to do but run."[Pg 1775]
"How ever did it happen?" queried Isobel.
"How did that even happen?" Isobel asked.
"Oh, just as simply and easily as rolling off a log—as such things always happen. Lantermann saw the things on the desk, and your sketches caught him. He took 'em down to show to Hasbrouck, and Hasbrouck, meaning to do us a good turn, marked the skits up for the 'Wit and Humor' page. The intelligent make-up foreman did the rest: says of course he took 'em for ads. and run 'em as ads."
"Oh, just as simply and easily as rolling off a log—as these things always happen. Lantermann saw the stuff on the desk, and your sketches grabbed his attention. He took them down to show to Hasbrouck, and Hasbrouck, wanting to do us a favor, edited the sketches for the 'Wit and Humor' page. The sharp make-up foreman took care of the rest: he said, of course he took them for ads and ran them as ads."
"But what does Mr. Hasbrouck say?"
"But what does Mr. Hasbrouck say?"
"He gave me the horse laugh; said he would see to it that the advertising department didn't send me a bill. When I began to pull off my coat he took it all back and said he was all kinds of sorry and would have the mistake explained in to-morrow's paper. But you know how that goes. Out of the hundred and fifty thousand people who will read those miserable squibs to-day, not five thousand will see the explanation to-morrow. Oh, we've got to run, I tell you; skip, fly, vanish into thin air!"
"He laughed at me and said he’d make sure the advertising department didn’t send me a bill. When I started to take off my coat, he took it all back, said he was really sorry, and would have the mistake corrected in tomorrow’s paper. But you know how it is. Out of the one hundred fifty thousand people who will read those awful little notices today, not even five thousand will see the explanation tomorrow. Oh, we’ve got to get out of here, I’m telling you; let’s run, fly, disappear into thin air!"
But sober second thought came after a while to relieve the panic pressure. 506 Hayward Avenue was a small apartment-house, with a dozen or more tenants, lodgers, or light housekeepers, like the Jimaboys. All they would have to do would be to breathe softly and make no mention of the Post-Graduate School of W. B. Then the other tenants would never know, and the postman would never know. Of course, the non-delivery of the mail might bring troublesome inquiry upon the Times advertising department, but, as Jimaboy remarked maliciously, that was none of their funeral.
But after a while, a calm second thought helped ease the panic. 506 Hayward Avenue was a small apartment building with a dozen or more tenants, lodgers, or casual housekeepers, like the Jimaboys. All they needed to do was breathe quietly and not mention the Post-Graduate School of W. B. Then the other tenants would never find out, and the mail carrier wouldn’t know either. Of course, the lack of mail delivery might raise annoying questions at the Times advertising department, but, as Jimaboy suggested with a smirk, that wasn't their problem.
Accordingly, they breathed softly for a continuous week, and carefully avoided personal collisions with the postman. But temporary barricades are poor defenses at the best. One day as they were stealthily scurrying out to[Pg 1776] luncheon—they had acquired the stealthy habit to perfection by this time—they ran plump into the laden mail carrier in the lower hall.
Accordingly, they breathed softly for an entire week and carefully avoided bumping into the postman. But makeshift barriers are not very effective at the best of times. One day, as they were quietly sneaking out to [Pg 1776] lunch—they had mastered the art of stealth by this point—they collided directly with the overloaded mail carrier in the lower hall.
"Hello!" said he; "you are just the people I've been looking for. I have a lot of letters and postal cards for The Post-Graduate School of something or other, 506 Hayward. Do you know anything about it?"
"Hello!" he said. "You’re exactly who I’ve been looking for. I have a bunch of letters and postcards for The Post-Graduate School of something or other, 506 Hayward. Do you know anything about it?"
They exchanged glances. Isobel's said, "Are you going to make me tell the fib?" and Jimaboy's said, "Help!"
They exchanged looks. Isobel's said, "Are you really going to make me tell the lie?" and Jimaboy's said, "Help!"
"I—er—I guess maybe they belong to us"—it was the man who weakened. "At least, it was our advertisement that brought them. Much obliged, I'm sure." And a breathless minute later they were back in their rooms with the fateful and fearfully bulky packet on the desk between them and such purely physical and routine things as luncheon quite forgotten.
"I—uh—I think they might be ours," the man admitted, sounding less confident. "After all, it was our ad that attracted them. Thanks, I suppose." A moment later, they were back in their rooms, the heavy and ominous package sitting on the desk between them, completely forgetting about something as ordinary as lunch.
"James Augustus Jimaboy! What have you done?" demanded the accusing angel.
"James Augustus Jimaboy! What have you done?" asked the accusing angel.
"Well, somebody had to say something, and you wouldn't say it," retorted Jimaboy.
"Well, someone had to say something, and you weren't going to say it," Jimaboy shot back.
"Jimmy, did you want me to lie?"
"Jimmy, did you want me to make something up?"
"That's what you wanted me to do, wasn't it? But perhaps you think that one lie, more or less, wouldn't cut any figure in my case."
"That's what you wanted me to do, right? But maybe you think that one lie, give or take, wouldn’t make a difference in my situation."
"Jimmy, dear, don't be horrid. You know perfectly well that your curiosity to see what is in those letters was too much for you."
"Jimmy, darling, don't be mean. You know very well that your curiosity about what's in those letters got the better of you."
Jimaboy walked to the window and shoved his hands deep into his pockets. It was their first quarrel, and being unfamiliar with the weapons of that warfare, he did not know which one to draw next. And the one he did draw was a tin dagger, crumpling under the blow.
Jimaboy walked to the window and shoved his hands deep into his pockets. It was their first fight, and since he wasn’t used to this kind of conflict, he didn’t know what to do next. The one thing he did try was a tin dagger, which crumpled under the pressure.
"It has been my impression all along that curiosity was a feminine weakness," he observed to the windowpanes.[Pg 1777]
"It has always seemed to me that curiosity is a weakness associated with women," he said, looking out the window.[Pg 1777]
"James Jimaboy! You know better than that! You've Said a dozen times in your stories that it was just the other way about—you know you have. And, besides, I didn't let the cat out of the bag."
"James Jimaboy! You know better than that! You've said a dozen times in your stories that it was exactly the opposite—you know you have. And besides, I didn't spill the beans."
Here was where Jimaboy's sense of humor came in. He turned on her quickly. She was the picture of righteous indignation trembling to tears. Whereupon he took her in his arms, laughing over her as she might have wept over him.
Here is where Jimaboy's sense of humor kicked in. He quickly turned to her. She looked so morally outraged, about to cry. Then, he pulled her into his arms, laughing at her just like she might have cried for him.
"Isn't this rich!" he gasped. "We—we built this thing on our specialty, and here we are qualifying like cats and dogs for our great mission to a quarrelsome world. Listen, Bella, dear, and I'll tell you why I weakened. It wasn't curiosity, or just plain, every-day scare. There is sure to be money in some of these letters, and it must be returned. Also, the other people must be told that it was only a joke."
"Isn't this crazy!" he exclaimed. "We—we created this thing based on our expertise, and here we are arguing like cats and dogs about our big mission to a troublesome world. Listen, Bella, dear, and I'll explain why I lost my nerve. It wasn't just curiosity or everyday fear. There’s definitely money in some of these letters, and it has to be returned. Also, the others need to know that it was just a joke."
"B-but we've broken our record and qu-quarreled!" she sobbed.
"B-but we broke our record and fought!" she sobbed.
"Never mind," he comforted; "maybe that was necessary, too. Now we can add another course to the curriculum and call it the Exquisite Art of Making Up. Let's get to work on these things and see what we are in for."
"Don’t worry," he reassured her; "maybe that was needed, too. Now we can add another class to the curriculum and call it the Exquisite Art of Making Up. Let’s get to work on this and see what we’re in for."
They settled down to it in grim determination, cutting out the down-town luncheon and munching crackers and cheese while they opened and read and wrote and returned money and explained and re-explained in deadly and wearisome repetition.
They got to work with serious determination, skipping the lunch downtown and snacking on crackers and cheese as they opened, read, wrote, returned money, and explained and re-explained everything in a tiring and monotonous cycle.
"My land!" said Jimaboy, stretching his arms over his head, when Isobel got up to light the lamps, "isn't the credulity of the race a beautiful thing to contemplate? Let's hope this furore will die down as suddenly as it jumped up. If it doesn't, I'm going to make Hasbrouck furnish us a stenographer and pay the postage."[Pg 1778]
"My land!" said Jimaboy, stretching his arms overhead when Isobel got up to light the lamps, "Isn't the gullibility of people amazing to think about? Let's hope this craze dies down as quickly as it started. If it doesn't, I'm going to make Hasbrouck get us a stenographer and cover the postage."[Pg 1778]
But it did not die down. For a solid fortnight they did little else than write letters and postal cards to anxious applicants, and by the end of the two weeks Jimaboy was starting up in his bed of nights to rave out the threadbare formula of explanation: "Dear Madam: The ad. you saw in the Sunday Times was not an ad.; it was a joke. There is no Post-Graduate School of W. B. in all the world. Please don't waste your time and ours by writing any more letters."
But it didn’t let up. For a full two weeks, they did nothing but write letters and postcards to worried applicants, and by the end of those two weeks, Jimaboy was starting to wake up at night, ranting out the same old explanation: "Dear Madam: The ad. you saw in the Sunday Times wasn't an ad.; it was a joke. There is no Post-Graduate School of W. B. anywhere in the world. Please don’t waste your time and ours by writing any more letters."
The first rift in the cloud was due to the good offices of Hasbrouck. He saw matter of public interest in the swollen jest and threw the columns of the Sunday Times open to Jimaboy. Under the racking pressure, the sentimentalist fired volley upon volley of scathing ridicule into the massed ranks of anxious inquirers, and finally came to answering some of the choicest of the letters in print.
The first break in the situation came thanks to Hasbrouck. He recognized the public interest in the exaggerated joke and gave Jimaboy a platform in the Sunday Times. Under intense pressure, the sentimentalist unleashed a barrage of sharp criticism at the crowd of worried questioners and eventually started responding to some of the best letters in print.
"Good!" said Hasbrouck, when the "Jimaboy Column" in the Sunday paper began to be commented on and quoted; and he made Jimaboy an offer that seemed like sudden affluence.
"Great!" said Hasbrouck, when the "Jimaboy Column" in the Sunday paper started getting talked about and quoted; and he made Jimaboy an offer that felt like instant wealth.
But the crowning triumph came still later, in a letter from the editor of one of the great magazines. Jimaboy got it at the Times office, and some premonition of its contents made him keep it until Isobel could share it.
But the biggest victory came later, in a letter from the editor of one of the major magazines. Jimaboy received it at the Times office, and some instinct about what it said made him hold onto it until Isobel could see it too.
"We have been watching your career with interest," wrote the great man, "and we are now casting about for some one to take charge of a humorous department to be called 'Bathos and Pathos,' which we shall, in the near future, add to the magazine. May we see more of your work, as well as some of Mrs. Jimaboy's sketches?
"We've been following your career with interest," wrote the important figure, "and we're currently looking for someone to lead a humor section called 'Bathos and Pathos,' which we plan to add to the magazine soon. Could we see more of your work, as well as some of Mrs. Jimaboy's sketches?"
"O Jimmy, dear, you found yourself at last!"
"O Jimmy, dear, you finally found yourself!"
But his smile was a grin. "No," said he; "we've just got our diplomas from the Post-Graduate School of W. B.—that's all."[Pg 1779]
But his smile was a grin. "No," he said; "we just got our diplomas from the Post-Graduate School of W. B.—that's all."[Pg 1779]
A RULE OF THREE
BY WALLACE RICE
There is a rule to drink, I think,
A rule of three
That you'll agree
With me
Can not be beat
And tends our lives to sweeten:
Drink ere you eat,
And while you eat,
And after you have eaten!
[Pg 1780]
I think there's a rule about drinking,
The rule of three
That you’ll agree
With me
Unbeatable
And makes our lives better:
Drink before eating.
And while you’re eating,
And after you’ve eaten!
[Pg 1780]
HOW THE MONEY GOES
BY JOHN G. SAXE
How goes the Money?—Well,
I'm sure it isn't hard to tell;
It goes for rent, and water-rates,
For bread and butter, coal and grates,
Hats, caps, and carpets, hoops and hose,—
And that's the way the Money goes!
How goes the Money?—Nay,
Don't everybody know the way?
It goes for bonnets, coats and capes,
Silks, satins, muslins, velvets, crapes,
Shawls, ribbons, furs, and furbelows,—
And that's the way the Money goes!
How goes the Money?—Sure,
I wish the ways were something fewer;
It goes for wages, taxes, debts;
It goes for presents, goes for bets,
For paint, pommade, and eau de rose,—
And that's the way the Money goes!
How goes the Money?—Now,
I've scarce begun to mention how;
It goes for laces, feathers, rings,
Toys, dolls—and other baby-things,
Whips, whistles, candies, bells and bows,—
[Pg 1781]And that's the way the Money goes!
How goes the Money?—Come,
I know it doesn't go for rum;
It goes for schools and sabbath chimes,
It goes for charity—sometimes;
For missions, and such things as those,—
And that's the way the Money goes!
How goes the Money?—There!
I'm out of patience, I declare;
It goes for plays, and diamond pins,
For public alms, and private sins,
For hollow shams, and silly shows,—
And that's the way the Money goes!
[Pg 1782]
How's the money looking?—Well,
I'm sure it's easy to see;
It includes rent and water bills,
For essentials like bread and butter, coal, and stoves,
Hats, caps, carpets, hoops, and tights—
And that’s how the money flows!
How's the money?—Come on,
Doesn’t everyone know the deal?
This applies to bonnets, coats, and capes,
Silks, satins, muslins, velvets, and crepes,
Shawls, ribbons, furs, and frills—
And that’s how the money flows!
How's the money going?—Sure,
I wish there were fewer options;
It applies to wages, taxes, and bills;
It applies to gifts, it applies to bets,
For makeup, lotion, and rosewater—
And that's how the money works!
How's the money looking?—Now,
I’ve barely started to talk about how;
It applies to laces, feathers, rings,
Toys, dolls, and other baby items,
Whips, whistles, candy, bells, and bows—
[Pg 1781]And that's how the money flows!
How’s the money looking?—Well,
I know it doesn't apply to alcohol;
It applies to schools and church bells,
It’s for charity—sometimes;
For missions and similar activities—
And that’s how the money flows!
How's the money looking?—There!
I'm really losing my patience, I swear;
It applies to plays and diamond pins,
For public assistance and private wrongdoings,
For pointless shows and foolish antics—
And that’s how the money flows!
[Pg 1782]
A CAVALIER'S VALENTINE
(1644)
BY CLINTON SCOLLARD
The sky was like a mountain mere,
The lilac buds were brown,
What time a war-worn cavalier
Rode into Taunton-town.
He sighed and shook his head forlorn;
"A sorry lot is mine,"
He said, "who have this merry morn
Pale Want for Valentine."
His eyes, like heather-bells at dawn,
Were blue and brave and bold;
Against his cheeks, now wan and drawn,
His love-locks tossed their gold.
And as he rode, beyond a wall
With ivy overrun,
His glance upon a maid did fall,
A-sewing in the sun.
As sweet was she as wilding thyme,
A boon, a bliss, a grace:
It made the heart blood beat in rhyme
To look upon her face.
He bowed him low in courtesy,
To her deep marvelling;
"Fair Mistress Puritan," said he,
[Pg 1783]"It is forward spring."
As when the sea-shell flush of morn
Throws night in rose eclipse,
So sunshine smiles, that instant born,
Brought brightness to her lips;
Her voice was modest, yet, forsooth,
It had a roguish ring;
"You, sir, of all should know that truth—
It is a forward spring!"
[Pg 1784]
The sky resembled a mountain's reflection.
The lilac buds were brown.
Just then, a battle-worn knight
Rode into Taunton.
He sighed and shook his head in disappointment;
"I'm in a tough spot,"
He said, "who on this bright morning
Doesn't care about Valentine's Day.
His eyes, like heather flowers in the early morning,
Were blue, brave, and bold;
Against his now pale and haggard cheeks,
His golden hair flowed freely.
As he rode past a wall
Overgrown with ivy,
He looked at a young woman,
Sewing in the sun.
She was as sweet as wild thyme.
A blessing, a joy, a gift:
It made his heart race in a steady rhythm.
To gaze at her face.
He bowed deeply in respect,
To her great surprise;
"Fair Mistress Puritan," he said,
[Pg 1783]"It’s the beginning of spring."
Like when the seashell turns pink at dawn
And turns night into a rosy twilight,
So sunshine smiles, created right then,
Adding color to her lips;
Her voice was modest, yet it was, indeed,
It had a fun tone;
"You, sir, more than anyone, should know the truth—
It's the start of spring!
[Pg 1784]
A GREAT CELEBRATOR
BY BILL NYE
Being at large in Virginia, along in the latter part of last season, I visited Monticello, the former home of Thomas Jefferson, also his grave. Monticello is about an hour's ride from Charlottesville, by diligence. One rides over a road constructed of rip-raps and broken stone. It is called a macadamized road, and twenty miles of it will make the pelvis of a long-waisted man chafe against his ears. I have decided that the site for my grave shall be at the end of a trunk line somewhere, and I will endow a droska to carry passengers to and from said grave.
Being in Virginia during the later part of last season, I visited Monticello, the former home of Thomas Jefferson, as well as his grave. Monticello is about an hour's ride from Charlottesville by coach. You travel over a road made of rip-raps and broken stone. It's called a macadamized road, and twenty miles of it will make a long-waisted person's pelvis rub against their ears. I've decided that the spot for my grave will be at the end of a main line somewhere, and I will fund a carriage to transport passengers to and from that grave.
Whatever my life may have been, and however short I may have fallen in my great struggle for a generous recognition by the American people, I propose to place my grave within reach of all.
Whatever my life has been, and however short I've fallen in my struggle for true recognition by the American people, I intend to place my grave where everyone can reach it.
Monticello is reached by a circuitous route to the top of a beautiful hill, on the crest of which rests the brick house where Mr. Jefferson lived. You enter a lodge gate in charge of a venerable negro, to whom you pay two bits apiece for admission. This sum goes toward repairing the roads, according to the ticket which you get. It just goes toward it, however; it don't quite get there, I judge, for the roads are still appealing for aid. Perhaps the negro can tell how far it gets. Up through a neglected thicket of Virginia shrubs and ill-kempt trees you drive to the house. It is a house that would readily command $750, with queer porches to it, and large, airy windows. The top of the whole hill was graded level, or terraced,[Pg 1785] and an enormous quantity of work must have been required to do it, but Jefferson did not care. He did not care for fatigue. With two hundred slaves of his own, and a dowry of three hundred more which was poured into his coffers by his marriage, Jeff did not care how much toil it took to polish off the top of a bluff or how much the sweat stood out on the brow of a hill.
Monticello is accessible by a winding road that leads to the top of a beautiful hill, where the brick house where Mr. Jefferson lived sits. You enter through a lodge gate manned by an older Black man, and you pay two bits each for admission. This fee is supposedly used for road repairs, according to the ticket you receive. However, it seems like it doesn’t fully cover the costs, since the roads still need help. Maybe the man can tell how much actually goes toward it. You drive through a neglected thicket of Virginia shrubs and messy trees until you reach the house. It’s a place that could easily sell for $750, complete with odd porches and large, open windows. The top of the hill was leveled or terraced,[Pg 1785] and it must have taken a huge amount of work to accomplish that, but Jefferson didn’t mind. He didn’t mind the effort. With two hundred slaves of his own and an additional three hundred provided by his marriage, Jeff didn’t care how much labor it took to smooth the top of a bluff or how much sweat dripped down the face of a hill.
Jefferson wrote the Declaration of Independence. He sent it to one of the magazines, but it was returned as not available, so he used it in Congress and afterward got it printed in the Record.
Jefferson wrote the Declaration of Independence. He submitted it to a magazine, but it was returned because it wasn’t available, so he used it in Congress and later had it printed in the Record.
I saw the chair he wrote it in. It is a plain, old-fashioned wooden chair, with a kind of bosom-board on the right arm, upon which Jefferson used to rest his Declaration of Independence whenever he wanted to write it.
I saw the chair he wrote it in. It’s a simple, old-fashioned wooden chair, with a kind of ledge on the right arm, where Jefferson would rest his Declaration of Independence whenever he wanted to write it.
There is also an old gig stored in the house. In this gig Jefferson used to ride from Monticello to Washington in a day. This is untrue, but it goes with the place. It takes from 8:30 A. M. until noon to ride this distance on a fast train, and in a much more direct line than the old wagon road ran.
There’s also an old carriage stored in the house. Jefferson used to ride in this carriage from Monticello to Washington in a day. That’s not true, but it fits with the place. It takes from 8:30 A.M. until noon to cover that distance on a fast train, and in a much more direct route than the old wagon road.
Mr. Jefferson was the father of the University of Virginia, one of the most historic piles I have ever clapped eyes on. It is now under the management of a classical janitor, who has a tinge of negro blood in his veins, mixed with the rich Castilian blood of somebody else.
Mr. Jefferson was the founder of the University of Virginia, one of the most historic buildings I have ever seen. It is now managed by a traditional janitor, who has a bit of African American ancestry mixed with the rich Castilian lineage of someone else.
He has been at the head of the University of Virginia for over forty years, bringing in the coals and exercising a general oversight over the curriculum and other furniture. He is a modest man, with a tendency toward the classical in his researches. He took us up on the roof, showed us the outlying country, and jarred our ear-drums with the big bell. Mr. Estes, who has general charge of Monticello—called Montechello—said that Mr. Jefferson[Pg 1786] used to sit on his front porch with a powerful glass, and watch the progress of the work on the University, and if the workmen undertook to smuggle in a soft brick, Mr. Jefferson, five or six miles away, detected it, and bounding lightly into his saddle, he rode down there to Charlottesville, and clubbed the bricklayers until they were glad to pull down the wall to that brick and take it out again.
He has led the University of Virginia for over forty years, overseeing the curriculum and everything else involved. He’s a humble guy who leans towards classical studies in his research. He took us up to the roof, pointed out the surrounding countryside, and shocked our ears with the big bell. Mr. Estes, who manages Monticello—called Montechello—mentioned that Mr. Jefferson[Pg 1786] used to sit on his front porch with a powerful telescope, watching the progress on the University. If the workers tried to sneak in a bad brick, Mr. Jefferson, five or six miles away, would catch it. He’d hop onto his horse and ride down to Charlottesville to confront the bricklayers, making them glad to tear down the wall to remove that brick.
This story is what made me speak of that section a few minutes ago as an outlying country.
This story is why I referred to that area as an outlying region a few minutes ago.
The other day Charles L. Seigel told us the Confederate version of an attack on Fort Moultrie during the early days of the war, which has never been printed. Mr. Seigel was a German Confederate, and early in the fight was quartered, in company with others, at the Moultrie House, a seaside hotel, the guests having deserted the building.
The other day, Charles L. Seigel shared with us the Confederate account of an attack on Fort Moultrie during the early days of the war, which has never been published. Mr. Seigel was a German Confederate, and early in the conflict, he was staying, along with others, at the Moultrie House, a seaside hotel that the guests had abandoned.
Although large soft beds with curled hair mattresses were in each room, the department issued ticks or sacks to be filled with straw for the use of the soldiers, so that they would not forget that war was a serious matter. Nobody used them, but they were there all the same.
Although there were large soft beds with plush mattresses in each room, the department provided ticks or sacks to be filled with straw for the soldiers, reminding them that war was no joke. Nobody used them, but they were there anyway.
Attached to the Moultrie House, and wandering about the back-yard, there was a small orphan jackass, a sorrowful little light-blue mammal, with a tinge of bitter melancholy in his voice. He used to dwell on the past a good deal, and at night he would refer to it in tones that were choked with emotion.
Attached to the Moultrie House, and wandering around the backyard, there was a small orphan donkey, a sad little light-blue creature, with a hint of bitter sadness in his voice. He often reflected on the past, and at night he would talk about it in voice filled with emotion.
The boys caught him one evening as the gloaming began to arrange itself, and threw him down on the green grass. They next pulled a straw bed over his head, and inserted him in it completely, cutting holes for his legs. Then they tied a string of sleigh-bells to his tail, and hit him a smart, stinging blow with a black snake.[Pg 1787]
The boys caught him one evening as twilight started to settle in, and threw him down onto the green grass. They then pulled a straw bed over his head and stuffed him into it completely, cutting holes for his legs. Next, they tied a string of sleigh bells to his tail and gave him a sharp, stinging smack with a black snake.[Pg 1787]
Probably that was what suggested to him the idea of strolling down the beach, past the sentry, and on toward the fort. The darkness of the night, the rattle of hoofs, the clash of the bells, the quick challenge of the guard, the failure to give the countersign, the sharp volley of the sentinels, and the wild cry, "to arms," followed in rapid succession. The tocsin sounded, also the slogan. The culverin, ukase, and door-tender were all fired. Huge beacons of fat pine were lighted along the beach. The whole slumbering host sprang to arms, and the crack of the musket was heard through the intense darkness.
Probably that was what gave him the idea to take a walk down the beach, past the guard, and toward the fort. The darkness of the night, the sound of hooves, the clash of the bells, the quick challenge from the guard, not providing the countersign, the sharp volley from the sentinels, and the frantic cry of "to arms," all happened in quick succession. The alarm rang out, along with the battle cry. The cannons fired, and the gatekeeper was alerted. Big beacons of fat pine were lit along the beach. The entire sleeping army sprang to action, and the sound of muskets fired echoed through the thick darkness.
In the morning the enemy was found intrenched in a mud-hole, south of the fort, with his clean new straw tick spattered with clay, and a wildly disheveled tail.
In the morning, the enemy was discovered stuck in a muddy hole, south of the fort, with his fresh new straw mattress covered in mud and a wildly messy tail.
On board the Richmond train not long ago a man lost his hat as we pulled out of Petersburg, and it fell by the side of the track. The train was just moving slowly away from the station, so he had a chance to jump off and run back after it. He got the hat, but not till we had placed seven or eight miles between us and him. We could not help feeling sorry for him, because very likely his hat had an embroidered hat band in it, presented by one dearer to him than life itself, and so we worked up quite a feeling for him, though of course he was very foolish to lose his train just for a hat, even if it did have the needle-work of his heart's idol in it.
Not long ago, on the Richmond train, a guy lost his hat as we left Petersburg, and it fell by the side of the track. The train was just moving slowly away from the station, so he had a chance to jump off and run back to get it. He recovered the hat, but we had already put seven or eight miles between us and him. We couldn’t help but feel sorry for him, because his hat probably had an embroidered band given to him by someone he cherished more than anything, and we ended up feeling a lot for him. Of course, it was pretty foolish of him to miss his train just for a hat, even if it did have the handiwork of his heart’s desire in it.
Later I was surprised to see the same man in Columbia, South Carolina, and he then told me this sad story:
Later, I was surprised to see the same guy in Columbia, South Carolina, and he then shared this sad story with me:
"I started out a month ago to take a little trip of a few weeks, and the first day was very, very happily spent in scrutinizing nature and scanning the faces of those I saw. On the second day out, I ran across a young man whom I had known slightly before, and who is engaged in the business of being a companionable fellow and the life of[Pg 1788] the party. That is about all the business he has. He knows a great many people, and his circle of acquaintances is getting larger all the time. He is proud of the enormous quantity of friendship he has acquired. He says he can't get on a train or visit any town in the Union that he doesn't find a friend.
"I set out a month ago for a little trip that was supposed to last a few weeks, and I spent the first day happily exploring nature and looking at the faces of people I encountered. On the second day, I ran into a young man I had met briefly before, who is all about being friendly and being the life of [Pg 1788] the party. That's pretty much his only job. He knows a ton of people, and his network of acquaintances keeps growing. He's really proud of all the friendships he's made. He claims he can't get on a train or visit any town in the country without bumping into a friend."
"He is full of stories and witticisms, and explains the plays to theater parties. He has seen a great deal of life and is a keen critic. He would have enjoyed criticizing the Apostle Paul and his elocutionary style if he had been one of the Ephesians. He would have criticized Paul's gestures, and said, 'Paul, I like your Epistles a heap better than I do your appearance on the platform. You express yourself well enough with your pen, but when you spoke for the Ephesian Y. M. C.nbsp;A. , we were disappointed in you and we lost money on you.'
"He has a ton of stories and jokes, and he explains the plays to theater groups. He has experienced a lot in life and is a sharp critic. If he had been one of the Ephesians, he would have loved critiquing the Apostle Paul and his speaking style. He would have pointed out Paul's gestures and said, 'Paul, I prefer your letters a lot more than your public speaking. You write really well, but when you spoke for the Ephesian Y.M.C.A., we were let down and didn't get our money's worth.'"
"Well, he joined me, and finding out where I was going, he decided to go also. He went along to explain things to me, and talk to me when I wanted to sleep or read the newspaper. He introduced me to large numbers of people whom I did not want to meet, took me to see things I didn't want to see, read things to me that I didn't want to hear, and introduced to me people who didn't want to meet me. He multiplied misery by throwing uncongenial people together and then said: 'Wasn't it lucky that I could go along with you and make it pleasant for you?'
"Well, he joined me, and once he found out where I was headed, he decided to come too. He came along to explain things to me and talk when I wanted to sleep or read the newspaper. He introduced me to a ton of people I didn’t want to meet, took me to see things I didn’t want to see, read things to me that I didn’t want to hear, and introduced me to people who didn’t want to meet me. He made things worse by gathering people I didn’t get along with and then said, 'Wasn't it great that I could come with you and make it enjoyable for you?'"
"Everywhere he met more new people with whom he had an acquaintance. He shook hands with them, and called them by their first names, and felt in their pockets for cigars. He was just bubbling over with mirth, and laughed all the time, being so offensively joyous, in fact, that when he went into a car, he attracted general attention, which suited him first-rate. He regarded himself as a universal favorite and all-around sunbeam.[Pg 1789]
"Everywhere he met new people he knew. He shook their hands, called them by their first names, and felt in their pockets for cigars. He was overflowing with joy and laughed constantly, being so annoyingly cheerful that when he got on a train, he drew everyone’s attention, which he loved. He saw himself as a universal favorite and an all-around ray of sunshine.[Pg 1789]
"When we got to Washington, he took me up to see the President. He knew the President well—claimed to know lots of things about the President that made him more or less feared by the administration. He was acquainted with a thousand little vices of all our public men, which virtually placed them in his power. He knew how the President conducted himself at home, and was 'on to everything' in public life.
"When we arrived in Washington, he took me to meet the President. He was well acquainted with the President—claimed to know a lot of things about him that made him somewhat feared by the administration. He was familiar with countless little flaws of all our public figures, which essentially put them under his control. He understood how the President acted at home and was 'on top of everything' in public life."
"Well, he shook hands with the President, and introduced me. I could see that the President was thinking about something else, though, and so I came away without really feeling that I knew him very well.
"Well, he shook hands with the President and introduced me. I could tell the President was focused on something else, though, so I walked away not really feeling like I knew him that well."
"Then we visited the departments, and I can see now that I hurt myself by being towed around by this man. He was so free, and so joyous, and so bubbling, that wherever we went I could hear the key grate in the lock after we passed out of the door.
"Then we toured the departments, and I realize now that I did myself a disservice by letting this man drag me along. He was so carefree, so full of joy, and so bubbly that everywhere we went, I could hear the key turning in the lock as soon as we stepped out the door."
"He started south with me. He was going to show me all the battle-fields, and introduce me into society. I bought some strychnine in Washington, and put it in his buckwheat cakes; but they got cold, and he sent them back. I did not know what to do, and was almost wild, for I was traveling entirely for pleasure, and not especially for his pleasure either.
"He started heading south with me. He was going to show me all the battlefields and introduce me to his social circle. I bought some strychnine in Washington and put it in his buckwheat cakes, but they got cold, and he sent them back. I didn’t know what to do and was almost frantic, as I was traveling purely for pleasure, and not really for his enjoyment either."
"At Petersburg I was told that the train going the other way would meet us. As we started out, I dropped my hat from the window while looking at something. It was a desperate move, but I did it. Then I jumped off the train, and went back after it. As soon as I got around the curve I ran for Petersburg, where I took the other train. I presume you all felt sorry for me, but if you'd seen me fold myself in a long, passionate embrace after I had climbed on the other train, you would have changed your minds."
"At Petersburg, I was told that the train heading in the other direction would meet us. As we set off, I dropped my hat out of the window while distracted by something. It was a reckless move, but I did it anyway. Then I jumped off the train and ran back to get it. Once I rounded the curve, I sprinted towards Petersburg, where I caught the other train. I guess you all felt sorry for me, but if you had seen me wrap myself in a long, enthusiastic hug after I climbed onto the other train, you would have changed your minds."
THE OLD-FASHIONED CHOIR
BY BENJAMIN F. TAYLOR
I have fancied, sometimes, the Bethel-bent beam
That trembled to earth in the patriarch's dream,
Was a ladder of song in that wilderness rest,
From the pillow of stone to the blue of the Blest,
And the angels descended to dwell with us here,
"Old Hundred," and "Corinth," and "China," and "Mear."
All the hearts are not dead, not under the sod,
That those breaths can blow open to Heaven and God!
Ah! "Silver Street" leads by a bright, golden road—
O! not to the hymns that in harmony flowed—
But to those sweet human psalms in the old-fashioned choir,
To the girls that sang alto, the girls that sang air!
"Let us sing to God's praise," the minister said,
All the psalm-books at once fluttered open at "York,"
Sunned their long dotted wings in the words that he read,
While the leader leaped into the tune just ahead,
And politely picked out the key note with a fork,
And the vicious old viol went growling along
At the heels of the girls in the rear of the song.
I need not a wing—bid no genii come,
[Pg 1791]With a wonderful web from Arabian loom,
To bear me again up the River of Time,
When the world was in rhythm, and life was its rhyme;
Where the streams of the year flowed so noiseless and narrow,
That across them there floated the song of a sparrow;
For a sprig of green caraway carries me there,
To the old village church and the old village choir,
When clear of the floor my feet slowly swung,
And timed the sweet praise of the songs as they sung,
Till the glory aslant of the afternoon sun
Seemed the rafters of gold in God's temple begun!
You may smile at the nasals of old Deacon Brown,
Who followed by scent till he ran the tune down;
And the dear sister Green, with more goodness than grace,
Rose and fell on the tunes as she stood in her place,
And where "Coronation" exultingly flows,
Tried to reach the high notes on the tips of her toes!
To the land of the leal they went with their song,
Where the choir and the chorus together belong;
O, be lifted, ye gates! Let me hear them again—
Blessed song, blessed Sabbath, forever, amen!
[Pg 1792]
I’ve sometimes pictured the Bethel-bent beam
That shook and fell to the ground in the patriarch's dream,
There was a ladder of song in that wilderness quiet,
From the stone pillow to the blue of the Blessed,
And the angels came down to be here with us,
"Old Hundred," "Corinth," "China," and "Mear."
Not all hearts are lifeless, not buried under the dirt,
That those breaths can open up to Heaven and God!
Ah! "Silver Street" follows a bright, golden path—
Oh! not to the hymns that flowed in harmony—
But to those beautiful human songs in the old-fashioned choir,
To the girls who sang alto, and to the girls who sang the melody!
"Let's sing in praise of God," the minister said,
And all the psalm books suddenly opened to "York,"
Sunning their long spotted wings in the words he read,
As the leader joined in the song just ahead,
And politely picked out the key note with a fork,
And the grumpy old violin made a growling sound as it played on.
At the end of the song, following the girls.
I don't need a wing—don't call any genies,
[Pg 1791]With a beautiful fabric from an Arabian loom,
To take me back up the River of Time,
When the world was in sync, and life had its flow;
Where the streams of the year flowed gently and narrow,
That a sparrow's song floated across them;
A sprig of green caraway brings me there,
To the old village church and the old village choir,
Once I was off the floor, my feet gently swayed,
And measured the sweet praise of the songs as they sang,
Until the warm glow of the afternoon sun
It seemed like the golden rafters in God's temple have begun!
You might chuckle at the nasal voice of old Deacon Brown,
Who followed the scent until he discovered the melody;
And dear sister Green, with more kindness than elegance,
Rose and fell with the music as she stood in her spot,
And where "Coronation" joyfully flowed,
Tried to hit the high notes while on her tiptoes!
They went to the land of believers with their song,
Where the choir and the chorus both belong;
Oh, open the gates! Let me hear them once more—
Blessed song, blessed Sabbath, forever, amen!
[Pg 1792]
WHEN THE LITTLE BOY RAN AWAY
BY FRANK L. STANTON
When the little boy ran away from home
The birds in the treetops knew,
And they all sang "Stay!" But he wandered away
Under the skies of blue.
And the Wind came whispering from the tree:
"Follow me—follow me!"
And it sang him a song that was soft and sweet,
And scattered the roses before his feet
That day—that day
When the little boy ran away.
The Violets whispered: "Your eyes are blue
And lovely and bright to see;
And so are mine, and I'm kin to you,
So dwell in the light with me!"
But the little boy laughed, while the Wind in glee
Said: "Follow me—follow me!"
And the Wind called the clouds from their home in the skies
And said to the Violet: "Shut your eyes!"
That day—that day
When the little boy ran away.
Then the Wind played leap-frog over the hills
And twisted each leaf and limb;
And all the rivers and all the rills
[Pg 1793]Were foaming mad with him!
And 'twas dark as the darkest night could be,
But still came the Wind's voice: "Follow me!"
And over the mountain, and up from the hollow
Came echoing voices, with: "Follow him—follow!"
That awful day
When the little boy ran away!
Then the little boy cried: "Let me go—let me go!"
For a scared—scared boy was he!
But the Thunder growled from a black cloud: "No!"
And the Wind roared: "Follow me!"
And an old gray Owl from a treetop flew,
Saying: "Who are you-oo? Who are you-oo?"
And the little boy sobbed: "I'm lost away,
And I want to go home where my parents stay!"
Oh, the awful day
When the little boy ran away!
Then the Moon looked out from a cloud and said:
"Are you sorry you ran away?
If I light you home to your trundle bed,
Will you stay, little boy, will you stay?"
And the little boy promised—and cried and cried—
He would never leave his mother's side;
And the Moonlight led him over the plain
And his mother welcomed him home again.
But oh, what a day
When the little boy ran away!
[Pg 1794]
When the young boy ran away from home
The birds in the treetops saw,
And they all sang "Stay!" But he walked away.
Under the clear sky.
And the Wind came softly speaking from the tree:
"Follow me—follow me!"
And it sang him a gentle and beautiful song,
And scattered roses at his feet
That day
When the little boy ran away.
The Violets whispered, "Your eyes are blue."
And beautiful and bright to see;
And so am I, and I'm connected to you,
"Stay in the light with me!"
But the little boy laughed as the Wind joyfully
"Come with me—come with me!"
And the Wind summoned the clouds from their home in the sky.
And said to the Violet, "Shut your eyes!"
That day
When the little boy ran off.
Then the Wind jumped over the hills.
And tangled every leaf and branch;
And all the rivers and all the streams
[Pg 1793]Were furious with him!
And it was as dark as the darkest night could get,
But still the Wind called out, "Follow me!"
And over the mountain, and up from the valley
Echoing voices called out, "Follow him—follow!"
That awful day
When the little boy took off!
Then the little boy cried, "Let me go—let me go!"
For he was a scared boy!
But the thunder rumbled from a dark cloud: "No!"
And the Wind yelled, "Follow me!"
An old gray owl flew down from a treetop,
Saying: "Who are you? Who are you?"
And the little boy cried, "I'm lost,
"And I want to go home to where my parents are!"
Oh, what a terrible day
When the little boy ran away!
Then the Moon emerged from behind a cloud and said:
"Do you regret running away?"
If I guide you home to your bed,
"Will you stay, little boy, will you stay?"
And the little boy promised—and he cried and cried—
He would never leave his mom's side;
And the moonlight guided him across the flat land.
And his mother welcomed him home once more.
But wow, what a day
When the little boy ran off!
[Pg 1794]
HE WANTED TO KNOW
BY SAM WALTER FOSS
He wanted to know how God made the worl'
Out er nothin' at all,
W'y it wasn't made square, like a block or a brick,
Stid er roun', like a ball,
How it managed to stay held up in the air,
An' w'y it don't fall;
All such kin' er things, above an' below,
He wanted to know.
He wanted to know who Cain had for a wife,
An' if the two fit;
Who hit Billy Patterson over the head,
If he ever got hit;
An' where Moses wuz w'en the candle went out,
An' if others were lit;
If he couldn' fin' these out, w'y his cake wuz all dough,
An' he wanted to know.
An' he wanted to know 'bout original sin;
An' about Adam's fall;
If the snake hopped aroun' on the end of his tail
Before doomed to crawl,
An' w'at would hev happened if Adam hedn' et
The ol' apple at all;
These ere kind er things seemed ter fill him 'ith woe,
[Pg 1795]An' he wanted to know.
An' he wanted to know w'y some folks wuz good,
An' some folks wuz mean,
W'y some folks wuz middlin' an' some folks wuz fat,
An' some folks wuz lean,
An' some folks were very learned an' wise,
An' some folks dern green;
All these kin' er things they troubled him so
That he wanted to know.
An' so' he fired conundrums aroun',
For he wanted to know;
An' his nice crop er taters 'ud rot in the groun',
An' his stuff wouldn't grow;
For it took so much time to ask questions like these,
He'd no time to hoe;
He wanted to know if these things were so,
Course he wanted know.
An' his cattle they died, an' his horses grew sick,
'Cause they didn't hev no hay;
An' his creditors pressed him to pay up his bills,
But he'd no time to pay,
For he had to go roun' askin' questions, you know,
By night an' by day;
He'd no time to work, for they troubled him so,
An' he wanted to know.
An' now in the poorhouse he travels aroun'
In just the same way,
An' asks the same questions right over ag'in,
By night an' by day;
But he haint foun' no feller can answer 'em yit,
An' he's ol' an' he's gray,
But these same ol' conundrums they trouble him so,
That he still wants to know.
[Pg 1796]
He wanted to understand how God created the world.
Out of thin air,
Why it wasn't made square, like a block or a brick,
Instead of being round, like a ball,
How it was able to stay hanging in the air,
And why it doesn't drop;
All those types of things, both above and below,
He was curious.
He wanted to know who Cain married, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
And if the two match;
Who struck Billy Patterson on the head,
If he ever gets hit;
And where Moses was when the light went out,
And if others were inspired;
If he couldn't understand why his cake was just batter,
And he wanted to know.
And he wanted to learn about original sin;
And regarding Adam's fall;
If the snake bounced around on the tip of its tail
Before being forced to crawl,
What would have happened if Adam hadn't eaten?
The old apple at all;
These kinds of things seemed to fill him with sadness,
[Pg 1795]And he wanted to find out.
And he wanted to understand why some people were good,
And some people were unkind,
Why some people were average and some people were overweight,
And some people were fit,
Some people were very knowledgeable and wise,
And some people were just really clueless;
All these types of things troubled him so much.
That he wanted to know.
He started firing off questions,
Because he was curious;
And his good harvest of potatoes would rot in the ground,
And his stuff wouldn't thrive;
Because it took a long time to ask questions like these,
He didn't have time to weed;
He wanted to find out if these things were true,
Of course, he was curious.
And his livestock died, and his horses fell ill,
Because they didn't have any hay;
And his creditors urged him to pay his bills,
But he didn't have time to pay,
He had to go around asking questions, you know,
Day and night;
He had no time to work because they bothered him so much,
And he was curious.
And now in the poorhouse, he walks around.
Likewise,
And keeps asking the same questions again,
Day and night;
But he hasn't found anyone who can answer them yet,
He's old and gray,
But these same old questions bother him so,
That he still wants to find out.
[Pg 1796]
SOLDIER, REST!
BY ROBERT J. BURDETTE
A Russian sailed over the blue Black Sea,
Just when the war was growing hot,
And he shouted, "I'm Tjalikavakeree-
Karindabrolikanavandorot-
Schipkadirova-
Ivandiszstova-
Sanilik-
Danilik-
Varagobhot!"
A Turk was standing upon the shore
Right where the terrible Russian crossed;
And he cried, "Bismillah! I'm Abd el Kor-
Bazaroukilgonautoskobrosk-
Getzinpravadi-
Kilgekosladji-
Grivido-
Blivido-
Jenikodosk!"
So they stood like brave men, long and well,
And they called each other their proper names,
Till the lock-jaw seized them, and where they fell
They buried them both by the Irdosholames-
Kalatalustchuk-
Mischaribustchup-
Bulgari-
Dulgari-
Sagharimainz.
[Pg 1797]
A Russian sailed across the blue Black Sea,
Just as the war was intensifying,
And he shouted, "I'm Tjalikavakeree-
Karindabrolikanavandorot
Schipkadirova
Ivandisztova
Sanilik
Danilik
Varagobhot!
A Turk was standing on the beach.
Right where the fierce Russian crossed;
And he yelled, "In the name of God! I'm Abd el Kor-
Bazaroukilgonautoskobrosk-
Getzinpravadi-
Kilgekosladji
Grief
Blivido
Jenikodosk!
So they stood there like brave people for a long time,
And they called each other by their real names,
Until lockjaw set in, and where they collapsed
They buried both of them by the Irdosholames-
Kalatalustchuk
Mischaribustchup
Bulgari
Dulgari
Sagharimainz.
[Pg 1797]
THE EXPERIENCES OF GENTLE JANE
BY CAROLYN WELLS
The Carnivorous Bear
The Carnivorous Bear
Gentle Jane went walking, where
She espied a Grizzly Bear;
Flustered by the quadruped
Gentle Jane just lost her head.
Kind Jane was out for a walk, where __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
She saw a grizzly bear;
Startled by the large animal
Kind Jane totally lost her temper.
The Rude Train
The Rude Train
Last week, Tuesday, gentle Jane
Met a passing railroad train;
"Ah, good afternoon," she said;
But the train just cut her dead.
Last Tuesday, sweet Jane
Saw a train passing by;
"Good afternoon," she said;
But the train just went right past her.
The Careless Niece
The Irresponsible Niece
Once her brother's child, for fun,
Pointed at her aunt a gun.
At this conduct of her niece's
Gentle Jane went all to pieces.
Once her brother's kid, just for fun,
Pointing a gun at her aunt, what a move.
At this behavior from her niece,
Gentle Jane completely broke down.
The Naughty Automobile
The Mischievous Car
Gentle Jane went for a ride,
But the automobile shied;
Threw the party all about—
Somehow, Jane felt quite put out.
[Pg 1798]
Sweet Jane went out for a ride,
But the car was unreliable;
It threw the party into chaos—
Somehow, Jane felt really sad.
[Pg 1798]
The Cold, Hard Lake
The Cold, Hard Lake
Gentle Jane went out to skate;
She fell through at half-past eight.
Then the lake, with icy glare,
Said, "Such girls I can not bear."
Sweet Jane went out to skate.
She showed up around 8:30.
Then the lake, with its cold appearance,
He said, "I can't stand girls like that."
The Calm Steam-Roller
The Chill Steamroller
In the big steam-roller's path
Gentle Jane expressed her wrath.
It passed over. After that
Gentle Jane looked rather flat.
In the way of the massive steamroller
Gentle Jane expressed her anger.
It flipped over. After that
Gentle Jane looked a little down.
A New Experience
A New Experience
Much surprised was gentle Jane
When a bullet pierced her brain;
"Such a thing as that," she said,
"Never came into my head!"
Surprised Jane was truly shocked
When a bullet struck her head;
"I never saw anything like this coming," she said,
"I never thought of this!"
The Battering-Ram
The Battering Ram
"Ah!" said gentle Jane, "I am
Proud to meet a battering-ram."
Then, with shyness overcome,
Gentle Jane was just struck dumb.
[Pg 1799]
"Wow!" said kind Jane, "It's
"Great to meet a strong opponent."
Then, feeling awkward,
kind Jane was stunned.
[Pg 1799]
A FEW REFLECTIONS
BY BILL ARP
I rekon I've lived as much as most foaks accordin' to age, and I ain't tired of livin' yit. I like it. I've seen good times, and bad times, and hard times, and times that tired men's soles, but I never seed a time that I coulden't extrakt sum cumfort out of trubble. When I was a boy I was a lively little devil, and lost my edycashun bekaus I couldn't see enuf fun in the spellin' book to get thru it. I'm sorry for it now, for a blind man can see what a fool I am. The last skhoolin' I got was the day I run from John Norton, and there was so much fun in that my daddy sed he rekoned I'd got larnin' enuf. I had a bile on my back as big as a ginney egg, and it was mighty nigh ready to bust. We boys had got in a way of ringin' the bell before old Norton got there, and he sed that the first boy he kotched at it would ketch hail Kolumby. Shore enuf he slipped upon us one mornin', and before I knowed it he had me by the collar, and was layin' it on like killin' snakes. I hollered, "My bile, my bile, don't hit me on my bile," and just then he popped a center shot, and I jumped three feet in the atmosphere, and with a hoop and a beller I took to my heels. I run and hollered like the devil was after me, and shore enuf he was. His long legs gained on me at every jump, but just as he was about to grab me I made a double on him, and got a fresh start. I was aktiv as a cat, and so we had it over fences, thru the woods, and round the meetin' house, and all the boys was[Pg 1800] standin' on skool house hill a hollerin', "Go it, my Bill—go it, my Bill." As good luck would have it there was a grape vine a swingin' away ahead of me, and I ducked my head under it just as old Norton was about two jumps behind. He hadn't seen it, and it took him about the middle and throwed him the hardest summerset I ever seed a man git. He was tired, and I knowd it, and I stopped about three rods off and laffd at him as loud as I could ball. I forgot all about my bile. He never follered me another step, for he was plum giv out, but he set there bareheaded and shook his hickory at me, lookin' as mad and as miserable as possible. That lick on my bile was about the keenest pain I ever felt in my life, and like to have killed me. It busted as wide open as a soap trof, and let every drop of the juice out, but I've had a power of fun thinkin' about it for the last forty years.
I think I've lived as much as most people my age, and I'm not tired of living yet. I enjoy it. I've experienced good times, bad times, and tough times that wore out a person's spirit, but I’ve never faced a situation where I couldn't find some comfort in trouble. When I was a kid, I was quite the lively little rascal and missed out on my education because I couldn’t find enough fun in the spelling book to get through it. I regret it now because even a blind person can see how foolish I am. The last schooling I got was the day I ran from John Norton, and it was so much fun that my dad said I probably learned enough. I had a boil on my back as big as a guinea egg, and it was almost ready to burst. We boys had started ringing the bell before old Norton arrived, and he said that the first boy he caught would face severe consequences. Sure enough, he caught us one morning, and before I knew it, he had me by the collar and was going at me like he was killing snakes. I yelled, "My boil, my boil, don’t hit me on my boil," and just then he landed a solid hit, and I jumped three feet in the air. With a shout and a scream, I took off running. I ran and yelled like the devil was after me, and sure enough, he was. His long legs were gaining on me with every leap, but just as he was about to grab me, I dodged him and got a fresh start. I was as quick as a cat, and we raced over fences, through the woods, and around the meeting house, while all the boys were standing on schoolhouse hill shouting, "Go for it, Bill—go for it, Bill." Luckily, there was a grapevine swinging ahead of me, and I ducked under it just as old Norton was just a couple of jumps behind. He hadn’t seen it, and it caught him in the middle and threw him the hardest flip I’ve ever seen a man do. He was exhausted, and I knew it, so I stopped about three rods away and laughed as loudly as I could. I completely forgot about my boil. He didn’t chase me another step because he was totally worn out, but he sat there bareheaded, shaking his hickory stick at me, looking as mad and miserable as possible. That hit on my boil was about the sharpest pain I’ve ever felt in my life, and it nearly killed me. It burst wide open like a soap dish, letting every drop of the juice out, but I’ve had a lot of fun thinking about it for the last forty years.
But I didn't start to tell you about that.
But I haven't started to tell you about that.
FOOTNOTES:
[1] Railway cars.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Train cars.
[2] Rocked.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Slammed.
[3] Basket.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Basket.
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!